, or, according to others, of Athens, flourished in the time of Socrates, as we learn from Xenophon, who has introduced him in a dialogue, discoursing with that philosopher.
, a celebrated painter of Ephesus, or, according to others, of Athens, flourished in the time of Socrates, as we learn from Xenophon, who has introduced him in a dialogue, discoursing with that philosopher. He was one of the most excellent painters of his time. Pliny tells us, that it was he who first gave symmetry and just proportions in the art; that he also was the first who knew how to express the truth of character, and the different airs of the face; that he found out a beautiful disposition of the hair, and heightened the grace of the visage. It was allowed even by the masters in the art, that he bore away from all others the glory of succeeding in the outline, in which consists the grand secret of painting. But the same author observes, that Parrhasius became insupportable by his pride; and affected to wear a crown of gold upon his head, and to carry in his hand a baton, studded with nails of the same metal. It is said that, though Parrhasius was excelled by Timanthes, yet he excelled Zeuxis. Among his pictures was a celebrated one of Theseus; and another representing Meleager, Hercules, and Perseus, in a groupe together; as also Æneas, with Castor and Pollux in a third. But of him, or his pictures, the accounts handed down to us are extremely imperfect, and little to be relied on in forming a just estimate of his merit.
of rhetoric at Milan, where his superior merit drew upon him the envy of his contemporary teachers, who, by false accusations, rendered his situation so uneasy, that
, an eminent grammarian in Italy, was born at Cosenza in the kingdom of Naples, in 1470. He was designed for the law, the profession of his ancestors but his inclination was to study classical literature. His family name was Giovanni Paulo Parisio; yet, according to the humour of the grammarians of that age, he adopted that under which we have classed him. He taught at Milan with great reputation, being particularly admired for a graceful delivery, which attracted many auditors to his lectures. He went to Rome during the pontificate of Alexander VI. and was like to have been involved in the misfortunes of the cardinals Bernardini Cajetan, and Silius Savello, whose estates were confiscateed, and themselves banished for conspiring to depose the pope. As it was well known that he had corresponded with these men, he took the advice of a friend, in retiring from Rome. Not long after, he was appointed public professor of rhetoric at Milan, where his superior merit drew upon him the envy of his contemporary teachers, who, by false accusations, rendered his situation so uneasy, that he was obliged to leave Milan, and retire to Vicenza, where he obtained the professorship of eloquence, with a larger salary; and he held this professorship, till the states of the Venetians were laid waste by the troops of the league of Cambray. He now withdrew to his native country, having made his escape through the army of the enemies. He was afterwards sent for by Leo X. who was before favourably inclined to him; and on his arrival at Rome, appointed him professor of polite literature. He had been now some time married to a daughter of Denietrius Chalcondylas; and he took with him to Rome Basil Chalcondylas, his wife’s brother, and brother of Demetrius Chalcondylas, professor of Greek at Milan. He did not long enjoy this employment conferred upon him by the pope: for; being worn out by his studies and labours, he became so cruelly afflicted with the gout, as to lose the use of his limbs. Poverty was added to his other sufferings; and in this unhappy state he left Rome, and returned into Calabria, his native country, where he died of a fever in 1533.
lent physician and polite scholar, was born at Barnstaple, in Devonshire, in March 1705. His father, who was the youngest of nine sons of colonel Parsons, and nearly
, an excellent physician and polite scholar, was born at Barnstaple, in Devonshire, in March 1705. His father, who was the youngest of nine sons of colonel Parsons, and nearly related to the baronet of that name, being appointed barrack-master at Bolton, in IreJand, removed with his family into that kingdom soon after the birth of his then only son, James, who received at Dublin the early part of his education, and, by the assistance of proper masters, laid a considerable foundation of classical and other useful learning, which enabled him to become tutor to lord Kingston. Turning his attention to the study of medicine, he went afterwards to Paris, where (to use his own words) " he followed the most eminent professors in the several schools, as Astruc, Dubois, Lemery, and others; attended the anatomical lectures of the most famous (Hunaud and Le Caf); and chemicals at the king’s garden at St. Come* He followed the physicians in both hospitals of the Hotel Dieu and La Charite, and the chemical lectures and demonstrations of Lemery and Bonlduc; and in botany, Jussieu. Having finished these studies, his professors gave him honourable attestations of his having followed them with diligence and industry, which entitled him to take the degrees of doctor and professor of the art of medicine, in any university in the dominions of France. Intending to return to England, he judged it unnecessary to take degrees in Paris, unless he had resolved to reside there; and as it was more expensive, he therefore went to the university of Rheims, in Champaign, where, by virtue of his attestations, he was immediately admitted to three examinations, as if he had finished his studies in that academy; and there was honoured with his degrees June 11, 1736. In the July following he came to London, and was first employed by Dr. James Douglas to assist him in his anatomical works, but after some time began to practise. He was elected a member of the royal society in 1740; and, after due examination, was admitted a licentiate of the college of physicians, April 1, 1751.
of morbid and other appearances, a list of several of which was in the hands of his friend Dr. Maty; who had prepared an eloge on Dr. Parsons, which was never used,
On his arrival in London, by the recommendation of his
Paris friends, he was introduced to the acquaintance of Dr.
Mead, sir Hans Sloane, and Dr. James Douglas. This
great anatomist made use of his assistance, not only in his
anatomical preparations, but also in his representations of
morbid and other appearances, a list of several of which
was in the hands of his friend Dr. Maty; who had prepared
an eloge on Dr. Parsons, which was never used, but which,
by the favour of Mrs. Parsons, Mr. Nichols has preserved
at large. Though Dr. Parsons cultivated the several
branches of the profession of physic, he was principally
employed in midwifery. In 1738, by the interest of his
friend Dr. Douglas, he was appointed physician to the
public infirmary in St. Giles’s. In 1739 he married miss
Elizabeth Reynolds, by whom he had two sons and a
daughter, who all died young. Dr. Parsons resided for
many years in Red Lion-square, where he frequently
enjoyed the company and conversation of Dr. Stukeley,
bishop Lyttleton, Mr. Henry Baker, Dr. Knight, and many
other of the most distinguished members of the royal and
antiquarian societies, and that of arts, manufactures, and
commerce; giving weekly an elegant dinner to a large but
select party. He enjoyed also the literary correspondence
of D'Argenville, Button, Le Cat, Beccaria, Amb. Bertrand,
Valltravers, Ascanius, Turberville Needham, Dr. Garden,
and others of the most distinguished rank in science. As
a practitioner he was judicious, careful, honest, and remarkably humane to the poor; as a friend, obliging and
communicative; cheerful and decent in conversation; severe and strict in his morals, and attentive to fill with propriety all the various duties of life. In 1769, finding his
health impaired, he proposed to retire from business and
from London, and with that view disposed of a considerable
number of his books and fossils, and went to Bristol. But
he returned soon after to his old house, and died in it after
a week’s illness, on the 4th of April, 1770, much lamented
by his family and friends. By his last will, dated in October 1766, he gave his whole property to Mrs. Parsons;
and, in case of her death before him, to miss Mary Reynolds, her only sister, “in recompence for her affectionate
attention to him and to his wife, for a long course of years, in
sickness and in health.
” It was his particular request that
he should not be buried till some change should appear in
his corpse; a request which occasioned him to be kept unburied 17 days, and even then scarce the slightest
alterution was perceivable. He was buried at Hen don, in a vault
which he had caused to be built on the ground purchased
on the death of his son James, where his tomb had a very
commendatory inscription. A portrait of Dr. Parsons, by
Mr. Wilson, is now in the British Museum; another, by
Wells, left in the hands of his widow, who died in 1786;
with a third unfinished; and one of his son James; also a
family piece, in which the same son is introduced, with
the doctor and his lady, accompanied by her sister. Among
many other portraits, Mrs. Parsons had some that were
very fine of the illustrious Harvey, of bishop Burnet, and
of Dr. John Freind; a beautiful miniature of Dr. Stukeley;
some good paintings, by her husband’s own hand, particularly the rhinoceros which he described in the “Philosophical Transactions.
” She possessed also his Mss. and
some capital printed books; a large folio volume entitled
“Figure quaedam Miscellaneae qu0e ad rem Anatomicam
Historiamque Naturalem spectant quas propria adumbravit manu Jacobus Parsons, M. D. S S. R. Ant.
” &c.
another, called “Drawings of curious Fossils, Shells,
” &c.
in Dr. Parsons’s Collection, drawn by himself;" &c. &c.
Mrs. Parsons professed herself ready to give, on proper
application, either to the royal or antiquarian society, a
portrait of her husband, and a sum of money to found a
lecture to perpetuate his memory, similar to that established
by his friend Mr. Henry Baker.
unctions of this place, till a few years before his death, when he resigned in favour of his friend, who now gratefully pays this last tribute to his memory. Dr. Parsons
We shall close this article with an extract from Dr.
Maty’s eulogium: “The surprising variety of branches
which Dr. Parsons embraced, and the several living as well
as dead languages he had a knowledge of, qualified him
abundantly for the place of assistant secretary for foreign
correspondences, which the council of the royal society
bestowed upon him about 1750. He acquitted himself to
the utmost of his power of the functions of this place, till a
few years before his death, when he resigned in favour of his
friend, who now gratefully pays this last tribute to his
memory. Dr. Parsons joined to his academical honours
those which the royal college of physicians of London
bestowed upon him, by admitting him, after due examination, licentiate, on the first day of April, 1751. The
diffusive spirit of our friend was only equalled by his desire
of information. To both these principles he owed the
intimacies which he formed with some of the greatest men
of his time. The names of Folkes, Hales, Mead, Stukeley,
Needham, Baker, Collinson, and Garden, may be mentioned on this occasion; and many more might be added.
Weekly meetings were formed, where the earliest intelligence was received and communicated of any discovery
both here and abroad; and new trials were made, to bring
to the test of experience the reality or usefulness of these
discoveries. Here it was that the microscopical animals
found in several infusions were first produced; the propagation of several insects by section ascertained; the constancy of nature amidst these wonderful changes established. His ‘ Remains of Japhet, being historical inquiries into the affinity and origin of the European Languages,’ is a most laborious performance, tending to
prove the antiquity of the first inhabitants of these islands,
as being originally descended from Gomer and Magog,
above 1000 years before Christ, their primitive and still
subsisting language, and its affinity with some others. It
cannot be denied that there is much ingenuity as well
true learning in this work, which helps conviction, and
often supplies the want of it. But we cannot help thinking
that our friend’s warm feelings now and then mislead his
judgment, and that some at least of his conjectures, rest'
ing upon partial traditions, and poetical scraps of Irish
filids and Welsh bards, are less satisfactory than his tables
of affinity between the several northern languages, as deduced from one common stock. Literature, however, is
much obliged to him for having in this, as well as in many
of his other works, opened a new field of observations and
discoveries. In enumerating our learned friend’s dissertations, we find ourselves at a loss whether we should follow
the order of subjects, or of time; neither is it easy to account for their surprising variety and quick succession.
The truth is, that his eagerness after knowledge was such,
as to embrace almost with equal facility all its branches,
and with equal zeal to ascertain the merit of inventions,
and ascribe to their respective, and sometimes unknown,
authors, the glory of the discovery. Many operations
which the ancients have transmitted to us, havebeen
thought fabulous, merely from our ignorance of the art by
which they were performed. Thus the burning of the
ships of the Romans at a considerable distance, during the
siege of Syracuse, by Archimedes, would, perhaps, still
continue to be exploded, had not the celebrated M. Buffon
in France shewn the possibility of it, by presenting and
describing a model of a speculum, or rather assemblage
of mirrors, by which he could set fire at the distance of
several hundred feet. Inthe contriving, indeed, though
not in the executing of such an apparatus, he had in some
measure been forestalled by a writer now very little known
or read. This Dr. Parsons proved in a- very satisfactory
manner; and he had the pleasure to find the French philosopher did not refuse to the Jesuit his share in the invention, and was not at all offended by the liberty he had
taken. Another French discovery, I mean a new kind of
painting fathered upon the ancients, was reduced to its
real value, in a paper which shewed ouv author was possessed of a good taste for the fine arts: and I am informed
that his skill in music was by no means inferior, and that
his favourite amusement was the flute. Richly, it appears
from these performances, did our author merit the honour
of being a member of the antiquarian society, which long
ago had associated him to its labours. To another society,
founded upon the great principles of humanity, patriotism,
and natural emulation, he undoubtedly was greatly useful.
He assisted at most of their general meetings and committees and was for many years chairman to that of agriculture always equally ready to point out and to promote
useful improvements, and to oppose the interested views
of fraud and ignorance, so inseparable from very extensive
associations. No sooner was this society formed, than
Dr. Parsons became a member of it. Intimately convinced
of the nobleness of its views, though from his station in
life little concerned in its success, he grudged neither attendance nor expence. Neither ambitious of taking the
lead, nor fond of opposition, he joined in any measure he
thought right; and submitted cheerfully to the sentiments
of the majority, though against his own private opinion.
The just ideas he had of the dignity of our profession, as
well as of the common links which ought to unite all its
members, notwithstanding the differences of country, religion, or places of education, made him bear impatiently
the shackles laid upon a great number of respectable practitioners; he wished, fondly wished, to see these broken;
not with a view of empty honour and dangerous power,
but as the only means observing mankind more effectually,
checking the progress of designing men and illiterate practitioners, and diffusing through the whole body a spirit of
emulation. Though by frequent disappointments he foresaw, as well as we, the little chance of a speedy redress,
he nobly persisted in the attempt; and, had he lived to
the final event, would undoubtedly, like Cato, still have
preferred the conquered cause to that supported by the
gods. Afier having tried to retire from business and from
London, for the sake of his health, and having disposed of
most of his books with that view, he found it inconsistent
with his happiness to forsake all the advantages which a
long residence in the capital, and the many connexions
he had formed, had rendered habitual to him. He therefore returned to his old house, and died in it, after a short
illness, April 4, 1770. The style of our friend’s compositions was sufficiently clear in description, though in argument not so close as could have been wished. Full of
Lis ideas, he did not always so dispose and connect them
together as to produce in the minds of his readers that
conviction which was in his own. He too much despised
those additional graces which command attention when
joined to learning, observation, and sound reasoning. Let
us hope that his example and spirit will animate all his
colleagues; and that those practitioners who are in the
same circumstances will be induced to join their brethren,
sure to find amongst them those great blessings of life,
freedom, equality, information, and friendship. As long
as these great principles shall subsist in this society, and I
tVust they will outlast the longest liver, there is no doubt
but the members will meet with the reward honest men
are ambitious of, the approbation of their conscience, the
esteem of the virtuous, the remembrance of posterity.
”
l, in 1767, by the same patron, and to the small rectory of Snave in 1776, by archbishop Cornwallis, who enhanced the value of this preferment by a very kind letter,
, an English divine, and miscellaneous writer, was born at Dedham, in Essex, in 1729. His family was ancient, and settled at Hadleigh, in Suffolk, as
early as the reign of HenryV1I. where some of their
descendants still reside. He lost his father when veryyoung, and owed the care of his education to his maternal
uncle, the rev. Thomas Smythies, master of the grammar
school at Lavenham, in Suffolk, with whom he continued
till he went to Cambridge, where he was entered of Sidney
Sussex college, and took his degrees there of B. A. in 1752,
and M. A. in 1776. After he had taken orders he was
appointed to the free school of Oakham in Rutlandshire,
and remained there till 1761, when he was presented to
the school and curacy of Wye by Daniel earl of Winchelsea and Nottingham. In the sedulous discharge of the
twofold duties of this preferment he was engaged upwards
of half a century, and was distinguished by his urbanity,
diligence, and classical talents, nor was he less esteemed
in his clerical character. He was also presented to the
rectory of Eastwell, in 1767, by the same patron, and to
the small rectory of Snave in 1776, by archbishop Cornwallis, who enhanced the value of this preferment by a
very kind letter, in which his grace testified his high respect
for the character and talents of the new incumbent.
Mr. Parsons was the author of several publications, among
which were, The nine first papers in the second volume of
the “Student,
” published in On advertising for
Curates;
” a paper in The World; “The inefficacy of
Satire, a poem,
” 176G, 4to; “Newmarket, or an Essay on
the Turf,
” Astronomic Doubts, a pamphlet,
”
A volume of Essays,
” Dialogues of the
Dead with the Living,
” Simplicity,
” a poem,
Monuments and Painted Glass in upwards of
100 churches, chiefly in the eastern part of Kent,
”
546; and, appearing to be a boy of extraordinary parts, was taught Latin by the vicar of the parish, who conceived a. great affection for him t, and contributed to his
, in both which ways he wrote his name, a celebrated English Jesuit, was the son of a blacksmith, at Nether Stowey, near Bridgewater in Somersetshire, where he was born in 1546; and, appearing to be a boy of extraordinary parts, was taught Latin by the vicar of the parish, who conceived a. great affection for him t, and contributed to his support at Oxford, where he was admitted of Baliol college in 1563. In the university he became so remarkable, as an acute disputant in scholastic exercises, then much in vogue, that, having taken his first degree in arts in 1568, he was the same year made probationer fellow of his college. He soon after became the most famous tutor in the society, and when he entered into orders, was made socius sacerdos, or chaplain fellow. In 1572 he proceeded M. A. was bursar that year, and the next dean of the college; but it is said that being charged by the society with incontinency, and embezzling the college-money, to avoid the shame of a formal expulsion, he was permitted, out of respect to his learning, to resign, which he did in Feb. 1574, obtaining leave to keep his chamber and pupils as long as he pleased, and to have his commons also till the ensuing Easter. These last circumstances have induced some writers to think that it was merely a change of religious principles which occasioned his resignation.
joining in the service. And notwithstanding the opposition made by a more moderate class of papists, who denied the pope’s deposing power, and some of whom even took
Here they hired a large house, in the name of lord Paget; and, meeting the heads of their party, communicated to them a faculty they brought from the pope, Gregory XIII. dispensing with the Romanists for obeying queen Elizabeth; notwithstanding the bull which had been published by his predecessor Pius V. absolving the queen’s subjects from their oath of allegiance, and pronouncing an anathema against all that should obey her. They then dispersed themselves into different parts of the kingdom; the mid-land counties being chosen by Parsons, that he might be near enough to London, to be ready upon all emergencies. Carnpian went into the North, where they had the least success. The harvest was greatest in Wales. Parsons travelled about the country to gentlemen’s houses, disguised either in the habit of a soldier, a gentleman, a minister, or an apparitor; and applied himself to the work with so much diligence, that, by the help of his associates, he entirely put an end to the custom, that had till then prevailed among the papists, of frequenting the protestant churches, and joining in the service. And notwithstanding the opposition made by a more moderate class of papists, who denied the pope’s deposing power, and some of whom even took the oath of allegiance, yet, if we may believe himself, he had paved the way for a general insurrection before Christmas. But all his desperate designs were defeated by the vigilance of lord Burleigh; and Campian being discovered, imprisoned, and afterwards executed, Parsons, who was then in Kent, found it necessary to revisit the continent, and went to Rouen in Normandy. He had contrived privately to print several books for the promotion of his cuuse, while he was in England: and now being more at ease, he composed others, which he likewise procured to be dispersed very liberally. In 1583, he returned to Rome, being succeeded in his office of superior to the English mission by a person named Heyward. The management of that mission, however, was left to him by Aquaviva, the general of the order; and he was appointed prefect of it in 1592. In the interim, having procured for the English seminary before mentioned, at Rome, a power of choosing an English rector in 1586, he was himself elected into that office the following year.
with the duke of Guise in France upon the same subject; and endeavoured to make a list of catholics, who, under the conduct of the duke, were to change the state of
Thus, for instance, as Mr. Gee remarks in his introduction to the Jesuit’s memorial, Parsons treated with the
duke of Guise to erect a seminary for such a purpose in
Normandy; and he now prevailed with Philip II. to extend these foundations in Spain: so that in a short time
they could boast not only of their seminaries at Rome and
Rheims, but of those at Valladolid, Seville, and St. Lucar
in Spain, at Lisbon in Portugal, and at Douay and St.
Omers in Flanders. In all these, their youth were
educated with the strongest prejudices against their country,
and their minds formed to all the purposes that Parsons
had in his head. Among other favourite objects, he obliged
them to subscribe to the right of the Infanta of Spain to
the crown of England, and defended this position in his
“Conference about the next succession to that crown,
”
which went so far as to assert the lawfulness of deposing
queen Elizabeth. The secular priests likewise inform us,
that, after the defeat of his designs to dethrone that queen,
while he stayed in England, he consulted with the duke of
Guise in France upon the same subject; and endeavoured
to make a list of catholics, who, under the conduct of the
duke, were to change the state of England, upon pretence
of supporting the title of Mary queen of Scots.
e endeavoured to raise a rebellion in England, urging the earl of Derby to appear at the head of it, who is said to have been poisoned, at his instigation, for refusing
After the defeat of the armada in 1588, he used every means in his power to persuade the Spanish monarch to a second invasion; and when he failed in this, he endeavoured to raise a rebellion in England, urging the earl of Derby to appear at the head of it, who is said to have been poisoned, at his instigation, for refusing to acquiesce. Nor did he stop here. We find sir Ralph Winwood informing secretary Cecil from Paris, in 1602, of an attempt to assassinate the queen that year by another English Jesuit, at the instigation of father Parsons; and when all these plans proved abortive, he endeavoured to prevent the succession of king James by several means; one of which was, exciting the people to set up a democratic form of government, for which he had furnished them with principles in several of his books. Another was, to persuade the pope to make his kinsman the duke of Parma king of England, by joining with the lady Arabella, and marrying her to the duke’s brother, cardinal Farnese. Cardinal d'Ossat gives the king of France a large account of both these projects in one of his letters; and in another mentions a third contrivance which Parsons had communicated to him, and whose object was, that the pope, the king of France, and the king of Spain, should first appoint by common consent a successor for England, who should be a catholic; and then should form an armed confederacy to establish him on the throne.
success; and upon his arrival was visited, among others of the highest rank, by cardinal Bellarmin, who encouraged him to wait upon the pope. At this interview he entertained
The death of his friend cardinal Allen, however, in 1594, diverted his attention for a while from these weighty public affairs, to the objects of his private ambition. As it was chiefly by his interest, that the cardinal had obtained the purple (see Alan or Allen, William), he conceived great hopes of succeeding him in it. The dignity was worth his utmost endeavours, and he spared no pains to compass it. Among other efforts he employed some Jesuits to obtain in Flanders a petition to the king of Spain, in his favour, subscribed by great numbers of the lowest of the people, as well as those of superior rank. He applied also to that monarch by John Piragues, one of his prime confidents, but received no answer; and then went himself to Rome in 1596, under pretence of settling some disputes, that had arisen in the English college there during his absence. He had the year before been complimented, in a letter from some of the principal persons of his order there, on the assured prospect of success; and upon his arrival was visited, among others of the highest rank, by cardinal Bellarmin, who encouraged him to wait upon the pope. At this interview he entertained the pontiff with an artful account of the reports that were spread all over Flanders, and even at Rome, of his holiness’ s design to confer the purple upon him, and that the king of Spain had written to his holiness upon the occasion. Father More, who furnishes these particulars, tells us further, that Parsons made a modest speech, as usual on such occasions, intimating that he feared he was unworthy of so high an honour: but he was much mortified when the pope, Clement VIII. who was more in the secret than he supposed, assured him, that he had heard nothing from the Spaniards upon any such subject; that idle reports were not to be minded; that he was very well satisfied with his services, and exhorted him to continue in the same course. The truth appeared to be, that the pope having received many complaints of him from the secular clergy, instead of bringing him into the sacred college, had some thoughts of stripping him of the posts he already possessed. Disappointed in this attempt, and threatened with such disgrace, Parsons withdrew on pretence of health to Naples, and did not return to Rome till after the death of Clement in 1606.
nt writers seem little disposed to elevate it, although belonging to the same communion. Berrington, who has drawn a very impartial character, begins with asserting
The character of father Parsons was variously represented by protestants and catholics, but even the latter
are not agreed. More recent writers seem little disposed
to elevate it, although belonging to the same communion.
Berrington, who has drawn a very impartial character,
begins with asserting that “intrigue, device, stratagem,
and all the crooked policy of the Machiavelian school,
” are
associated with the sound of his name. Dodd, the general
biographer of the popish writers, is not without a considerable degree of impartiality in characterizing Parsons, but
yet appears more zealous to defend him than strict impartiality admits. Parsons, however, was certainly a man of
talents, and beyond comparison the best writer of his party.
he feigned name of Doleman. This piece was the production of cardinal Allen, Inglefield, and others, who furnished the materials, which Parsons, who had a happy talent
His works are, 1. “A brief Discourse, containing the
Reasons why Catholics refuse to go to Church,
” with a Dedication to Queen Elizabeth, under the fictitious name of
John Howlet, dated Dec. 15, 1530. 2. “Reasons for
his coming into the Mission of England, &c.
” by some
ascribed to Campian. 3. “A brief Censure upon two
Books, written against the Reasons and Proofs.
” 4.“A
Discovery of John Nichols, misreported a Jesuit
” all
written and printed while the author was in England. 5.
“A Defence of the Censure given upon his two Books,
&c.
” De persecutione Anglicana epistola,
”
Rome and Ingolstadt, A Christian Directory,
”
A Second Part of a Christian Directory, &c.
”
A Christian Directory, guiding men to their Salvation,
&c. with m.my corrections and additions by the Author
himself.
” This book is really an excellent one, and was
afterwards put into modern English by Dr. Stanhope, dean
of Canterbury; in which form it has gone through eight or
ten editions. 9. “Responsio ad Eliz. Reginse edictum
contra Catholicos,
” Romae, A Conference about the next Succession to the Crown of England, &c.
” A temperate
Wardword to the turbulent and seditious Watchword of sir
Fr. Hastings, knight, 7 ' &c. 1599, under the same name.
12.
” A Copy of a Letter written by a Master of Arts at
Cambridge, &c.“published in 1583. This piece was commonly called
” Father Parsons’s Green Coat,“being sent
from abroad with the binding and leaves in that livery,
but there seems reason to doubt whether this was his (see Ath. Ox. vol. II. new edit, note, p. 74). 13.
” Apologetical Epistle to the Lords of her Majesty’s Privy Council,
&c.“1601. 14.
” Brief Apology, or Defence of the Catholic Ecclesiastical Hierarchy erected by pope Clement
VIII. &c.“St. Omers, 1601. 15.
” A Manifestation of
the Folly and bad Spirit of secular Priests,“1602. 16.
” A
Decachordon often Quodlibetical Questions/' 1602. 17.
“De Peregrinatione.
” 18. “An Answer to O. E. whether
Papists or Protestants be true Catholics,
” A
Treatise of the three Conversions of Paganism to the
Christian Religion,
” published (as are also the two following) under the name of N. D. (Nicholas Doleman), in 3
*6ls. 12mo, 1603, 1604. 20. “A Relation of a Trial made
before the king of France in 1600, between the bishop of
Evreux and the lord Plessis Mornay/' 1604. 21.
” A Defence of the precedent Relation, &c.“22.
” A Review
of ten public Disputations^ &c. concerning the Sacrifices
and Sacrament of the Altar,“1604. 23.
” The Forerunner of Bell’s Downfall of Popery,“1605. 24.
” An Answer to the fifth Part of the Reports of Sir Edward Coke,
&c.“1606, 4to, published under the name of a Catholic
Divine. 25.
” De sacris alienis non adeundis, questiones
duae,“1607. 26.
” A Treatise tending to Mitigation towards Catholic subjects in England, against Thomas Morton (afterwards bishop of Durham),“1607. 27.
” The
Judgment of a Catholic Gentleman concerning king James’s
Apology, &c.“1608. 28.
” Sober Reckoning with Thomas
Morton,“1609. 29.
” A Discussion of Mr. Barlow’s
Answer to the Judgment of a Catholic Englishman concerning the Oath of Allegiance,“1612. This book being
left not quite finished at the author’s death, was afterwards
completed and published by Thomas Fitzherbert. The
following are also posthumous pieces: 30.
” The Liturgy
of the Sacrament of the Mass,“1620. 31.
” A Memorial
for Reformation, &c.“thought to be the same with
” The High Court and Council of the Reformation,“finished after twenty years’ labour in 1596, but not published till after Parsons’s death; and republished from a
copy presented to James II. with an introduction and some
animadversions by Edward Gee, under the title of,
” The
Jesuits Memorial for the intended Reformation of the
Church of England under their first Popish Prince,“1690,
8vo. 32. There is also ascribed to him,
” A Declaration
of the true Causes of the great Troubles pre-supposed to
be intended against the Realm of England, &c. Seen
and allowed, anno 1581.“33. Parsons also translated
from the English into Spanish,
” A Relation of certain
Martyrs in England,“printed at Madrid 1590, 8vo.Several of his Mss. are preserved in Baliol college library, particularly a curious one entitled
” Epitome controversiarum,
hujus temporis."
eatise on Conic Sections, which was accounted a great effort of genius; so much so, that Des Cartes, who had been in Holland a long time, upon, reading it, fancied that
From this time he had full liberty to indulge his genius in mathematical pursuits. He understood Euclid’s Elements as soon as he cast his eyes upon them. At sixteen years of age he wrote a treatise on Conic Sections, which was accounted a great effort of genius; so much so, that Des Cartes, who had been in Holland a long time, upon, reading it, fancied that M. Pascal the father was the real author of it. At nineteen he contrived an admirable arithmetical machine, which would have done credit as an invention to any man versed in science, and, much more to such a youth.
te, but now commonly known by the name of cycloid. Pascal offered a reward of 40 pistoles to any one who should give a satisfactory answer to it. No person having succeeded,
All these experiments, however, only ascertained effects,
without demonstrating the causes. Pascal knew that Torricelli conjectured that those phenomena- which he had
observed were occasioned by the weight of the air, though
they had formerly been attributed to Nature’s abhorrence
of a vacuum: but if Torricelli’s theory were true, he reasoned that the liquor in the barometer tube ought to stand
higher at the bottom of a hill, than at the top of it. In
order therefore to discover the truth of this theory, he
made an experiment at the top and bottom of a mountain
in Auvergne, called le Puy de Dome, the result of which
gave him reason to conclude that the air was indeed heavy.
Of this experiment he published an account, and sent
copies of it to most of the learned men in Europe. He
also renewed it at the top and bottom of several high
towers, as those of Notre Dame at Paris, St. Jaques de la
Boucherie, &c. and always remarked the same difference
in the weight of the air, at different elevations. This fully
convinced him of the general pressure of the atmosphere;
and from this discovery he drew many useful and important inferences. He composed also a large treatise, in
which he fully explained this subject, and replied to all
the objections that had been started against it. As he
afterwards thought this work rather too prolix, and being
fond of brevity and precision, he divided it into two small
treatises, one of which he entitled “A Dissertation on the
Equilibrium of Fluids;
” and the other, “An Essay on the
Weight of the Atmosphere.
” These labours procured
Pascal so much reputation, that the greatest mathematicians and philosophers of the age proposed various questions to him, and consulted him respecting such difficulties
as they could not resolve. Upon one of these occasions
he discovered the solution of a problem proposed by Mersenne, which had baffled the penetration of all that had
attempted it. This problem was to determine the curve
described in the air by the nail of a coach-wheel, while
the machine is in motion; which curve was thence called
a roullette, but now commonly known by the name of cycloid. Pascal offered a reward of 40 pistoles to any one
who should give a satisfactory answer to it. No person
having succeeded, he published his own at Paris; but, as
ie began now to be disgusted with the sciences, he would
not set his real name to it, but sent it abroad under that
of A. d'Ettonville. This was the la’st work which he published in the mathematics; his infirmities, from a delicate
constitution, though still young, now increasing so much,
that he was under the necessity of renouncing severe study,
and of living so recluse, that he scarcely admitted any
person to see him. Another subject on which Pascal wrote
very ingeniously, and in which he has been spoken of as
an inventor, was what has been called his Arithmetical
Triangle, being a set of figurate numbers disposed in that
form. But such a table of numbers, and many properties
of them, had been treated of more than a century before,
by Cardan, Stifelius, and other arithmetical writers.
ewe shall be induced to believe, that a greater genius never existed in any age or nation. All those who had occasion to frequent his company in the ordinary commerce
The works of Pascal were collected in five volumes octavo, and published at Paris in 1779. This edition of Pascal’s works may be considered as the first published; at
least the greater part of thern were not before collected into
one body; and some of them had remained only in manuscript. For this collection the public were indebted to
the abbot Bossut, and Pascal deserved to have such an
editor. “This extraordinary man,
” says he, “inherited
from nature all the powers of genius. He was a geometrician of the first rank, a profound reasoner, and a sublime and elegant writer. If we reflect, that in a very short
life, oppressed by continual infirmities, he invented a curious arithmetical machine, the elements of the calculation
of cnances, and a method of resolving various problems
respecting the cycloid; that he fixed in an irrevocable
manner the wavering opinions of the learned respecting
the weight of the air; that he wrote one of the completest
works which exist in the French language; and that in
his thoughts there are passages, the depth and beauty of
which are incomparablewe shall be induced to believe,
that a greater genius never existed in any age or nation.
All those who had occasion to frequent his company in
the ordinary commerce of the world, acknowledged his superiority; but it excited no envy against him, as he was
never fqnd of shewing it. His conversation instructed,
without making those who heard him sensible of their own
inferiority; and he was remarkably indulgent towards the
faults of others. It may be easily seen by his Provincial
Letters, and by some of his other works, that he was born
with a great fund of humour, which his infirmities could
never entirely destroy. In company, he readily indulged
in that harmless and delicate raillery which never gives offence, and which greaily tends to enliven conversation;
but its principal object generally was of a moral nature.
For example, ridiculing those authors who say,
” my book,
my commentary, my history; they would do better,“added
he,
” to say our book, our commentary, our history; since
there are in them much more of other people’s than their
own."
he religious habit under St. Adelard in the abbey of Corbey, and daring the exile of his abbot Wala, who succeeded Adelard, wrote, about the year 831, a treatise “On
, a celebrated Benedictine
of the ninth century, was born at Soissons, and carefully
educated by the monks of Notre Dame in his native
city, in the exterior part of their abbey. He afterwards
took the religious habit under St. Adelard in the abbey of
Corbey, and daring the exile of his abbot Wala, who succeeded Adelard, wrote, about the year 831, a treatise
“On the Body and Blood of Christ
” for the instruction
of the young monks at New Corbey in Saxony, where he
teaches, that the same body of Christ which was born of
the Virgin, which was crucified, rose again, and ascended
into heaven, is really present in the Eucharist. This treatise made a great noise in the reign of Charles the Bald.
Bertram (otherwise Ratram), John Scotus Erigena, and
some others, wrote against Paschasius, who was then
abbot of Corbey; and Frudegard, abbot of New Corbey,
wrote to him on the subject about the year 864, informing him that many persons understood in a figurative sense the words “this is my Body; this is my
Blood,
” in the institution of the Eucharist, and supported
themselves on the authority of St. Augustine. Paschasius
on the other side maintained that he taught nothing in his
treatise different from the faith of the church, nor from
what had been universally believed from the time of the
apostles; but these disputes, together with some disturbances raised against him, induced him to resign his
abbey, and he died soon after, April 26, in the year 865.
He was only a deacon, having declined taking priest’s
orders from a principle of humility. Claude, and several
other protestant writers, have asserted that Paschasius was
the first who taught the doctrine of the real presence; but
the popish writers maintain that this doctrine has been always believed and taught in the Romish church. His remaining works are, “Commentaries
” on St. Matthew, on
Psalm xliv. and on the Lamentations of Jeremiah; “The
Life of St. Adelard,
” and other works in the Library of the
Fathers, which Father Sirmond printed separately at Paris,
1618, folio. Father d'Acheri, in torn. XII. of his “Spicilegium, has published Paschasius Ratbert’s treatise
” De
Partu Virginis;“another question much agitated in the
ninth century. His treatise
” De Corpora Christ!" has
been inserted by Martenne in his collection, where it is
more accurate than in P. Sirmond’s edition.
he winter at Paris, attended the lectures of Gabriel Sionita, regius professor of Syriac and Arabic: who, having left off reading in public some years for want of auditors,
After a few weeks stay at this university, he arrived in England; and, bringing proper testimonials with him to Oxford, was incorporated M. A. there, in June 1624. Here he began to teach Hebrew and the mathematics privately, but at the end of the year took a tour into France with some gentlemen of Germany; and spending the winter at Paris, attended the lectures of Gabriel Sionita, regius professor of Syriac and Arabic: who, having left off reading in public some years for want of auditors, was prevailed upon by Pasor to resume those exercises in his own house. Having much improved himself under this excellent master, he returned to Oxford in 1625, and had chambers in Exeter college, in which he preferred residing, notwithstanding the plague had dispersed the students, rather than go to Ireland with archbishop Usher, who offered him his table and a handsome pension. As soon as the infection ceased, he had some pupils, either in divinity or the oriental tongues; and in the latter he was tutor to the celebrated Pococke. Afterwards, upon his petition, he was appointed to read public lectures in Arabic, Chaldee, and Syriac, twice a week in term time, in the divinity-school; for which he was handsomely rewarded. He held this temporary professorship for about three years from Oct. 1626, during which time he also delivered a Hebrew lecture in Now college. In 1629 he accepted an invitation to be professor of moral philosophy at Groningen; and, upon the death of Muller, the mathematical professor, six years after, Pasor succeeded to that chair; but when, in 1645, he was raised to that of divinity, of which faculty he was then created doctor, he resigned his mathematical professorship, retaining that of moral philosophy. All these favours induced him to remain at Groningen, where he died Jan. 28, 1658.
tis Oxon. 25 Oct. 1626,” Oxon. 1627, 4to. He was also editor of those useful works which his father ( who died in 1637) compiled for the use of Greek scholars, and which
He published few books, for wbich he is said to have
given two reasons: first, “Because he was not willing
that youth should be diverted from reading the good books
already published;
” and secondly, “Because he did not
care that the booksellers should risk their money.
” He
published, however, while at Oxford, an “Oratio pro
linguæ Arabicæ professione, publice ad academicos habita
in Schola Theologica universitatis Oxon. 25 Oct. 1626,
”
Oxon. Manuale GrsEcorum vocum Novi Testamenti, deque Graecis N. Testament!,
accentibus.
” Leyden, Syllabus sive
idea omnium Novi Test, dictionum, seu dialectorum,
”
12mo, Amsterdam, Franeker, Francfort, &c &c. “Lexicon Graeco- Latin urn in N. Testamentum,
” 8vo. There
are editions of this printed at London, Amsterdam, Geneva, c. and two at least with Leusden’s improvements,
Amsterdam, 1675, and Leipsic, 1695. George Pasor
was nineteen years professor at Herborn, and eleven years
at Franeker, where he was buried with a monumental inscription. It remains to be mentioned, that a Latin life of
Mattdew Pasor was published, containing his journal,
many trifling particulars in which, Bayle says, ought to
have been left out. But what would have become of
Bayle’s own works, particularly his Dictionary, had his
editors left out what was trifling, obscene, and impious
several discourses upon the occurrences in France in the time of Henry IV. and Louis XIII. and Guy, who was auditor of the accounts.
His works show considerable knowledge of ancient history, especially that of France; and he raised no little reputation by his attacks on the Jesuits in his “Les Recherches,
” which was answered by father Garasse. His
animosity to that order laid him in some measure open to
this antagonist, for he very readily adopted any story, ever
so improbable, which he heard of them from their bitterest
enemies. All his works, however, are written with elegance and humour, and he appears to have been formed
by nature equally for a poet and a lawyer. His works were
first printed together at Trevoux, and passed through many
editions, the last in 1665. They were afterwards printed
along with those of his son Nicholas, at Amsterdam, in 1723,
2 vols. fol. Of his “Letters,
” the best edition is that at
Paris, in Poe.ns
” consist of
one book “Of Portraits;
” six books of “Epigrams;
” and
a book of “Epitaphs.
” But in this collection is wanting
his “Catechism of the Jesuits
” instead of which are inserted the letters of his son Nicolas. Among his pieces in
verse, “La Pure
” had at one time a fashidnable reputation. It is entitled “La, Puce des grands touii de
and contains several poems upon a flea which Paquier
spied on the breast of the learned Catharine de Roches, in
a visit to her on the extraordinary sessions at Poitiers in
1569. Such are the trifles by which a. nation is sometimes
amused. He left three sons, of whom the eldest, Theodore, was advocate-general in the chamber of accounts;
Nicolas, master of requests, whose
” Letters" were printed
in 1623, at Paris, containing several discourses upon the
occurrences in France in the time of Henry IV. and Louis
XIII. and Guy, who was auditor of the accounts.
d marked the extremities with a degree of exactness, not usually found in the works of those masters who employed themselves upon small subjects; when he attempted large
Passe worked entirely with the graver, in a neat, clear style, which has much originality in it; and, excepting some little stiffness which frequently appears, and the want of harmony, with respect to the distribution of the light and shadow, a fault which prevailed at the time in which he lived, his best works possess a very considerable share of merit, especially his portraits, many of which he drew from the life; and the far greater part of his historical and emblematical subjects are engraved from his own compositions. He drew the human figure very correctly, and marked the extremities with a degree of exactness, not usually found in the works of those masters who employed themselves upon small subjects; when he attempted large ones he was not equally successful.
d one of the politest writers of his time, was born Oct. 18, 1534, atTroyes in Champagne. His uncle, who undertook to educate him, placed him at the college of his native
, a celebrated professor of eloquence in the royal college at Paris, and one of the politest writers of his time, was born Oct. 18, 1534, atTroyes in Champagne. His uncle, who undertook to educate him, placed him at the college of his native city, where some harsh conduct of his master induced him to run away. Arriving at Bourges, he entered first into the service of a farrier, and afterwards waited upon a monk; but, growing in time sagacious enough to see his folly, he returned to his uncle, who pardoned him, and maintained him for three years at college, where he proceeded in his studies with so much diligence, that he became in a short time able to teach irv public. In that capacity his first post was master of the second class in the college of Du Plessis, from which he removed to that of cardinal Le Moine but being obliged to retire for some time from Paris on account of the plague, on his return he engaged in the business of teaching Latin. At length he took up a resolution to study the law; for which purpose he went to Bourges, and spent three years under Cujacius; but at last became professor of eloquence, having obtained that chair in 1572, on the vacancy which happened by the assassination of Ramus. In the discharge of this post he grew so eminent, that the most learned men of the time, and the counsellors of the supreme courts at Paris, went to hear his lectures. He was an indefatigable student, passing frequently whole days without taking any food; yet to an extraordinary erudition he joined an uncommon politeness of manners, having nothing of the mere scholar, except the gown and hood. These accomplishments brought him acquainted with all the people of quality but he contracted an intimacy only with M. de Mesmes, in whose house he lived for thirty years, till his death, which was occasioned by a palsy, Sept. 14, 1602.
which is most likely to preserve his name is his “Lives of the Painters, Sculptors, and Architects, who nourished at Rome in his own time.” This book is full of curious
, a painter and a poet, of no
great merit in either line, died at Rome in 1679, at the
age of about seventy. The work which is most likely to
preserve his name is his “Lives of the Painters, Sculptors,
and Architects, who nourished at Rome in his own time.
”
This book is full of curious and interesting anecdotes, and
was published in Italian at Rome in 1772. Fuseli speaks
of him as celebrated for his impartiality and acumen in
this work. Though no great painter, he was a disciple of
the famous Dominichino; and though his sonnets were bad,
one of them is said very materially to have promoted his
fortune.
talian antiquary and philologer, was born at Gubio in the duchy of Urbino, in Nov. 1694. His father, who was a physician at Todi, designed him for the study of the law,
, a learned Italian antiquary
and philologer, was born at Gubio in the duchy of Urbino,
in Nov. 1694. His father, who was a physician at Todi,
designed him for the study of the law, which accordingly
he followed, but pursued with it that of antiquities, for
which he had a strong genius. After residing four years
at Rome he returned to Todi, and began to collect the
antiquities of that city and its environs. In 1726 he turned
his attention chiefly to the Etruscan antiquities, and collected a vast number of lamps, which he arranged in
classes. Having lost his wife in 1738, after twelve years
of happy union, he became an ecclesiastic, and was apostolic prothonotary, and vicar-general of Pesaro. In February 1780, he was overturned in his carriage, and died
in consequence of the fall. His works are, 1. “Lucernae
fictiles Musei Passerii,
” a splendid 4>ook in 3 vols. folio,
He had drawn up a fourth, on the lamps of the Christians,
but this has not been published. These came out in 1739,
1743, and 1751. 2. “Lettere Roncagliesi;
” Letters from
his villa at Roncaglia, on Etruscan antiquities, 1739. There
were seventeen letters, and a continuation was afterwards
published. 3. “In Thorns? Dempsteri Libros de Etruria
regali Paralipomena, quibus tabula? eidem operi additsG
illustrantur. Accedunt dissertatio de re numaria Etruscorum; de nominibus Etruscorum; et notoe in tabulas Eugabinas, auctore I. Baptista Passerio,
” Lucafc,
ist of Bologna, was one of the pupils and assistants of Zuccari, and the first of Bolognese painters who introduced naked torsoes in sacred subjects. The most eminent
, an artist of Bologna, was one of the pupils and assistants of Zuccari, and the first of Bolognese painters who introduced naked torsoes in sacred subjects. The most eminent of his altar-pieces are the Decollation of St. Paul alle Tre Fontane, at Rome, and at S. Giacomo, of Bologna, our Lady with various Saints, painted in competition with the Caracci, and honoured by their praise. His Tityus, when exhibited to the public at Bologna, was by the Dilettanti mistaken for a work of Michael Angelo. But he did not always husband his powers with equal diligence and refinement, hurried away by that frankness and facility of execution which debauched Cesari, whom he however excelled in correctness of design. In portrait, for character, dignity, and propriety of composition, he approached Titian himself, in the opinion of Guido. His power of drawing with the pen attracted Agostino Caracci to his school, who made it the guide of his line in engraving. He composed a book on symmetry and anatomy, which may be considered as a commentary on his works. He had three sons of considerable merit as artists. A sparrow, often introduced in the works of Bartholomew, is an allusion to his name. He died in 1595.
o Rome., he passed through Paris, where he was most graciously and honourably received by Louis XIV. who gave him his portrait set with diamonds. He then proceeded to
, an Italian cardinal, famous
rather as a patron of letters, than as a writer, and employed by the see of Rome in many important negociations,
was born at Fossombrone in the dutchy of Urbino, in 1682.
He studied in the Clementine college at Rome, where he
afterwards formed that vast library and curious collection
of manuscripts, from which the learned world has derived
so much advantage. In 1706 he attended the nuncio Gualterio, his relation, to Paris, where he formed an intimacy
with the most learned men of the time, and examined
every thing that deserved attention. He was particularly
intimate with Mabillon, and Montfaucon. In 1708 ha
went into Holland, at first for the sake of literary inquiries,
but afterwards as a kind of secret agent for the pope at the
Hague, where he resided four years, and attended the
congress at Utrecht in 1712. On his return to Rome., he
passed through Paris, where he was most graciously and
honourably received by Louis XIV. who gave him his
portrait set with diamonds. He then proceeded to Turin
to accommodate some differences between the pope and
the duke of Savoy; and upon his return to Rome was declared president of the apostolic chamber. In the two
congresses at Bale in 1714, and at Soleure in 1715, he was
again employed, and strongly evinced his zeal, talents,
activity, prudence, and other qualities of a great negotiator. His account of this embassy was published in 1738,
in folio, under the title of “Acta Legationis Helvetica,
”
which may be considered as a model of conduct for persons
employed in such services. Upon the accession of Clement XII. he was sent as nuncio to the court of Vienna,
where he pronounced the funeral oration of prince Eugene.
In the pontificate of Innocent XIII. which lasted from 1721
to 1724, Passionei had been made archbishop of Ephesus;
ie continued in favour with the successors of that pope,
Benedict XIII. and Clement XII. the latter of whom, in
1738, raised him to the dignity of cardinal, having at the
same time made him secretary of the briefs. Benedict
XIV. in 1755 made him librarian of the Vatican, which
he enriched by many important accessions; and in the same
year he was admitted into the French academy, under the
peculiar title of associ6 etranger. He died on the 15th of
July, 1761, at the age of seventy-nine.
it necessary in all disputes to yield to him. Let us not forget, however, that it was this cardinal who opened the treasures of the Vatican to Dr. Kennicott, in a very
Cardinal Passionei did not write much besides the articles that have been already mentioned. He worked, indeed, with Fontanini, in revising the “Liber diurnus Romanorum Pontificum,
” and produced a paraphrase on the
nineteenth psalm, with a few more small pieces: but he
was most illustrious for his enlightened knowledge of letters, and his judicious and liberal patronage of learned
men and useful works; an example but too little followed
in the present age. He had one of the most valuable libraries in Rome, composed of the best, the scarcest, and
most remarkable books in all sciences, and in all languages,
ancient and modern. He himself was the librarian, and
did the honours of it in a manner the more satisfactory to
the learned, as no one was more able to second and extend
their views on the subjects of their researches. “In this,
”
says a Swedish traveller, “he was very different from the
cardinals Davia, Gualterio, and Imperiali, all three also
very rich in books. The first was always reading, and
never wrote; the second was always writing, and never
read; and the third neither read nor wrote.
” Cardinal
Passionei’s temper, however, was not equable, and Benedict XIV. delighted to put him in a rage, sometimes by
taking away one of his books, and making him think it was
lost, but more frequently, which was the greatest
provocation our cardinal could receive, by introducing a work
written by a Jesuit. On one occasion when the pope did
this, the cardinal opened the window, and threw the book
with all his force into the square of Monte Cavallo. At
this instant the pope appeared, and vouchsafed him his
grand benediction. It is said, that by way of answer to
this benediction, a certain gesture of the cardinal’s put a
stop to the pleasantry that the pope had promised himself
from this scene. He most cordially hated the Jesuits; and
had it depended on him, their society would have been
soon dissolved. On this subject and every other on which
he entered with the pope Benedict, he spoke with the
firmest independence, and the pope generally found it
necessary in all disputes to yield to him. Let us not
forget, however, that it was this cardinal who opened the
treasures of the Vatican to Dr. Kennicott, in a very handsome order signed by his name. This was at the time
justly said to be an honour which no work relating to the
Bible could boast of since the reformation.
, an ancient Roman historian, who flourished in the reign of Tiberius Caesar, was born in the
, an ancient Roman historian, who flourished in the reign of Tiberius Caesar, was born in the year of Rome 735. His ancestors were illustrious for their merit and their offices. His grandfather espoused the party of Tiberius Nero, the emperor’s father; but being old and infirm, and not able to accompany Nero when he retired from Naples, he ran himself through with his sword. His father was a soldier of rank, and Paterculus was a military tribune, when Caius Caesar, a grandson of Augustus, had an interview with the king of the Parthians, in an island of the river Euphrates, in the year 753. He commanded the cavalry in Germany under Tiberius, and accompanied that prince for nine years successively in all his expeditions. He received honourable rewards from him but we do not find that he was preferred to any higher dignity than the proctorship. The praises he bestows upon Sejanus give some probability to the conjecture, that he was looked upon as a friend of this favourite; and, consequently, that he was involved in his ruin. His death is placed by Dodwell in the year 784, when he was in his fiftieth year.
, a gentleman who deserves honourable notice in the literary history of his country,
, a gentleman who deserves honourable notice in the literary history of his country, was
the son of a woollen-draper in the parish of St. Paul, Covent-garden, and born March 17, 1728. He lost his father
when about the age of twelve years; and his guardian not
only neglected him, but involved his property in his own
bankruptcy, and sent him to France. Having there acquired a knowledge of foreign literature and publications
beyond any persons of his age, he resolved to engage in
the importation of foreign books; and, when little more
than twenty years old, opened a shop in the Strand: the
only person who then carried on such a trade being Paul
Vaillant. Though, by the mis-conduct of some who were
charged with his commissions in several parts of the continent, it proved unsuccessful to the new adventurer, he
continued in business till 1753, when he published Dr.
Pettingal’s “Dissertation on the original of the Equestrian
Figure of the George and of the Garter.
” At the same
early period in which he engaged in business he hacl married Miss Hamilton, a lady of the most respectable connexions in North Britain, still younger than himself, both
their ages together not making 38 years. He next commenced auctioneer in Essex-house. This period of his
life tended to develope completely those extraordinary
talents in bibliography (a science hitherto so little attended to) which soon brought him into the notice of the literary
world. The valuable collection of Mss. belonging to the
right hon. sir Julius Caesar, knt. judge of the Admiralty in
the reign of queen Elizabeth, and, in the reigns of James I.
and Charles I. chancellor and under-treasurer of the Exchequer, had fallen into the hands of some uninformed
persons, and were on the point of being sold by weight to
a cheesemonger, as waste paper, for the sum of ten pounds;
some of them happened to be shewn to Mr. Paterson, who
examined them, and instantly discovered their value. He
then digested a masterly catalogue of the whole collection,
and, distributing it in several thousands of the most singular and interesting heads, caused them to be sold by auction, which produced 356l.; and had among the purchasers
the late lord Orford, and other persons of rank. These
occurrences took place in 1757.
The first person who attempted to give a sketch of universal bibliography and literary
The first person who attempted to give a sketch of
universal bibliography and literary history was the learned
and laborious Christopher-Augustus Hermann, professor
in the university of Gottingen, in the year 1718, when,
ie published his well known work, ‘ Conspectus Reipublicae Literarioe, sive Via ad Historian! Literariam*’
which gradually went through seven editions, the last
of which was published at Hanover, 1763. Numberless
other works, analogous to this, were published in the
same interval, in Germany. About the period alluded
to, many detailed, descriptive, and rational catalogues of
books appeared in the several countries of Europe; the
art and the taste of constructing libraries became more
general than in any preceding age; and the only thing
which appears worthy of remark, and rather unaccountable,
is that, even after the progress of philosophy or bibliography, the Germans, in this department, have excelled every
other people in Europe. It is universally acknowledged,
that the best work of the kind that ever appeared, about
that time, was the catalogue of the celebrated library of
the count of Bunau, better known under the name of
“Bibliotheca Bunaviana,
” so remarkable, indeed, for number, selection, order, connexion, references, and universal
interest. The only historical system of national literature
exhibited in Europe was that of the Italian, by Tiraboschi.
IVlr. Paterson supplied some important materials towards
one among ourselves, in his “Bibliotheca Anglica Curiosa,
1771.
” He was an enemy to those systems of bibliography which are now generally practised on the continent;
and he set no importance even on the newly-established
classification of the “Universal Repertory of Literature,
”
published at Jena. We hope, indeed, that those among
the readers themselves, who have happened to look at the
above-mentioned catalogue, will not only coincide with
our bibliographer’s opinion, but will perhaps smile at seeing all the branches of human knowledge confined in sixteen classes, and the last of them entitled “Miscellaneous
Works;
” the proper meaning of which words has a tendency to destroy the whole classification! Mr. Paterson
acted consistently with these ideas in all his bibliographical
performances; and it is owing to the merit of an appropriate, circumstantial, and judicious classification, that his
catalogues are unrivaled, and some of them are justly regarded as models. We refer the readers to the catalogues
themselves, and especially to the Bibliotheca Fleetwoodiana, Beauclerktana, Croftsiana, Pinelliana, published from
time to time, as well as to those of the Strange, Fagel, and
Tyssen libraries, which he performed within the last two
years of his life; and they will perceive in each of them
an admirable spirit of order, exhibited in different ways,
and suggested by those superior abilities which alone can
discover and appreciate these variable combinations of the
several circumstances.
ed the return of his loan! Mr. Paterson’s fame had come to the ears of the late marquis of Lansdown, who requested the learned bibliographer to arrange his elegant and
A man so thoroughly conversant in the history of literature could not fail to perceive that a vast number of
books were held as valuable and scarce in England,
which were rather common in other countries. He thought
he could do his native country an essential service, and
procure emolument for himself, if he should undertake
a journey through some parts of the continent, and succeed in purchasing some articles of this description. With
this view he set out for the continent in the year 1776, and
actually bought a capital collection of books, which, on
his return to England, he digested in the catalogue (the best, perhaps, of his performances) that bears the title of
“Bibliotheca Universalis Selecta.
” One of the most respectable booksellers of London had been his fellow-traveller in that journey; and, being informed of his design,
and relying on his good sense and excellent intention,
offered him his friendly assistance. He lent him a thousand pounds, to be employed in an additional purchase
of books, in hopes that he might have the money returned to him when the speculation was carried into execution. Mr. Paterson, as usual, proved unsuccessful; and
the generous friend, sympathising in his misfortunes, never
claimed the return of his loan! Mr. Paterson’s fame
had come to the ears of the late marquis of Lansdown, who
requested the learned bibliographer to arrange his elegant
and valuable library, to compile a detailed catalogue of
his books and manuscripts, and to accept, for the purpose,
the place of his librarian, with a liberal salary. Mr. Paterson accordingly entered into the office of librarian, remained in it for some years, and perhaps expected to close
his life in the same station when, unfortunately, a misunderstanding took place between the noble lord and him,
by which he was obliged to withdraw.
first a corrector of the press at Paris, and in that capacity was noticed by the celebrated Riolan, who became his friend and adviser; and Patin having applied to the
, a French physician, wit, and free-thinker, was born Aug. 31, 1601, at Hodenc en Bray, a village jiear Beauvais. He appears to have been at first a corrector of the press at Paris, and in that capacity was noticed by the celebrated Riolan, who became his friend and adviser; and Patin having applied to the study of medicine, acquitted himself so ably in all his academic trials, that he received the degree of doctor in the Paris school of medicine in 1627. in this city he began practice, but became more noted for his wit and humour, both of the most sarcastic kind, while he laid himself open to the wit of others by the peculiarity of his opinions, by his censure of every thing modern, and his utter aversion to all improvement in medicine. Notwithstanding these singularities, his entertaining conversation procured him access to many families of distinction; and the president Lamoignon often diverted the cares of his professional life by the sallies and bon-mots of Patin.' Patin was an excellent Latin scholar, and expressed himself with such elegance in that language, that all Paris flocked to his theses as to a comedy. Some fancied he had the air and countenance of Cicero, but he won more upon them by having the disposition of Rabelais.
1651, as in 1652 Mr. Patrick preached a sermon at the funeral of Mr. John Smith, of Queen’s college, who died Aug. 7, 1652, and was buried in the chapel of that college.
, a learned English prelate, successively bishop of Chichester and Ely, was born at Gainsborough in Lincolnshire, Sept. 8, 1626. His father was a
mercer of good credit in that place, and sent him to a
school, with a view to a learned education, which was kept
by one Merry weather, a good Latin scholar, and the translator of sir Thomas Browne’s “Religio Medici.
” In Mensa Mystica: or a Discourse concerning the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper; to which is
added, a Discourse concerning Baptism,
” Lond. 8vo. In
the following year he published “The Heart’s Ease, or a
remedy against all troubles; with a consolatory discourse,
particularly directed to those who have lost their friends
and dear relations,
” ibid. Jewish hypocrisy; a
caveat to the present generation,
” &c.
he king and council, was soon decided in favour of Mr. Sparrow; and some of the fellows, if not all, who had sided with Patrick, were ejected. His next preferment was
In 1661, he was elected, by a majority of the fellows, master of Queen’s college, in opposition to a royal mandamus, appointing Mr. Anthony Sparrow for that place; but the affair being brought before the king and council, was soon decided in favour of Mr. Sparrow; and some of the fellows, if not all, who had sided with Patrick, were ejected. His next preferment was the rectory of St. Paul’s, Covent- Garden, London, *in room of the celebrated nonconformist, Dr. Manton. This was given him by William earl of Bedford, in 1662. He endeared himself much to the parishioners by instruction and example, and particularly by continuing all the while among them during the plague in 1665. It is said further, that, out of a special regard to them, he refused the archdeaconry of Huntingdon. His remaining in London, however, during the plague was an instance of pious heroism which ought not to be slightly passed over. He was not indeed the only clergyman who remained at his post on this occasion; but their number was not great. We shall now present our readers with a few extracts from some letters which he wrote to his friends who importuned him to leave London, as they give a more faithful and pleasing picture of his real character than is elsewhere to be found.
to to be my duty, whatever come. I cannot tell what good we do their souls: though I preach to those who are well, and write to those who are ill (I mean, print little
In one of them, dated Sept. y, 1665, he says, “I suppose you think I intend to stay here still: though I understand by your question, you would not have me. But,
my friend, what am I better than another? Somebody
must be here; and is it fit I should set such a value upon
myself as my going away, and leaving another, will
sigm'fy? For it will, in effect, be to say, that I am too good
to be lost; but it is no matter if another be. Truly, I do
not think myself so considerable to the world: and though
my friends set a great price upon me, yet that temptation
hath not yet made me of their mind: and I know their
love makes me passe for more with them than I am worth.
When I mention that word, love, I confess, it moves me
much, and I have a great passion for them, and wish I
might live to embrace them once again; but i must not
take any undue courses to satisfy tins passion, which is
but too strong in me. I must let reason prevaile, and stay
with my charge, which I take hitherto to be my duty, whatever come. I cannot tell what good we do their souls:
though I preach to those who are well, and write to those
who are ill (I mean, print little papers for them, which yet are too big to send you by the post): but I am sure,
while I stay here, I shall do good to their bodies; and,
perhaps, save some from perishing; which I look upon as
a considerable end of my continuing. My dear friend, do
not take it ill, that I cannot comply with your desires in
this thing: you see what sways me, and I know you will
yeild to it, and say, it ought to be stronger than the love
of you. If you can convince me, that I may, with a good
conscience, go, you may think it will be acceptable; but
I know not upon what grounds you will make it good. Try,
if you have a mind.
”
ed as much without these intreaties of yours, upon the desirableness of seeing my friends once more, who, I think, I may truly say, have faster hold of me than any thing
In another letter, dated Sept. 21, he resumes the subject of the former, “My deare friend, I must tell you,
for you will heare it from other hands, that the plague is
again increased, as I suspected it would, according as
you would understand by my last. Our only comfort is,
that we are in the hands of God, and not in the hands of
men; for his mercies are very great. I am very joyfull to
heare at last, that you bend your thoughts to resign me
up to God. I hope it will make your life more happy,
whether I die or live. You do not trouble me by your
instances to leave this place, because I think most of your
love, which is conspicuous therein: and I should have reflected as much without these intreaties of yours, upon
the desirableness of seeing my friends once more, who, I
think, I may truly say, have faster hold of me than any
thing in this world. But if God will pull me from them,
his will be done! I ought to esteem him my best friend,
who doth not envy to me any other, and will spare my life,
unless it be better for me to die. To him I still referre
myself, which I call trusting in God, (as you would hate scene, if it had been fit, before this time: but I doubt you will be afraid to receive papers printed in London):
but it is not to accomplish a martyrdome, as you call it
(that 's too high a name), but to do a little service to my
neighbors, who I think would not be so well if I was not
here.
”
One more extract will not be thought uninteresting: “There are people who rely upon pitiful things as certain tokens of its (the plague’s)
One more extract will not be thought uninteresting:
“There are people who rely upon pitiful things as certain
tokens of its (the plague’s) going away shortly. I have
been told, more than once, of the falling out of the clapper of the great bell at Westminster, which, they say,
it did before the great plague ended; and this they take
for a very comfortable sign. Others speak of the dawes
more frequenting the pallace and abbey, which, if true,
is a better sign, supposing the aire to have been infected.
For the bookes I read tell mee, that the goeinge away of
birds is the forerunner of the plague, and that one shall
see few in a plague -year. The death of birds in houses
where they are caged, ordinarily preceeds the death of
the inhabitants; for these aiery creatures feel the alteration
in that element sooner than wee. Thus you see how desirous all are for some token for good, and how they catch
at the smallest shadows for it. But the best sign of all, I
doubt, is much wanting and that is, the reformation of
men’s manners of which I heare little, unless that those
come to church who did not before. I think often of a
saying in the second book of Esdras, which describes the
temper of the world exactly, chap. xvi. 19, 20. A sad
thing that the event of these judgments proves no better;
but so it commonly falls out, and men soon forget both
their smart, and also the good resolutions which it formed.
I hope, my friend, the hand of God will not be without
its instruction to us, and that we shall be careful, if he let
us live, to improve it as we ought. I cannot but acknowledge a great wisdom, as well as justice, in this restraint
which I now suffer; and therefore I thankfully accept it,
and intreat you to assist me with your prayers, that I may
both understand the meaning of it, and likewise make
the right use which God intends. I must ever also acknowledge a wonderful kindnesse of God to me, mixed with this
for I am well and chearful to my admiration and astonishment, when I seriously think of it.
”
Two of the papers mentioned in the above letters, which
he circulated during the plague, were printed in the latter
editions of his “Heart’s Ease.
” Having some reason to
be offended with the treatment he met with at Cambridge,
he went to Oxford for his degrees in divinity; and entering himself of Christ-church, was incorporated B. D. and
completed his doctor’s degree in 1666, about which time
he was made chaplain in ordinary to the king. In 1668
he published his “Parable of the Pilgrim,
” 4to, which
some have thought the precursor of Bunyan’s more popular work; but the difference is too strikingly marked in the
reception these two “Pilgrims
” have met with to admit
of any comparison, or detract from the genius that predominates in the humble tinker’s performance. This was
followed by Dr. Patrick’s “Exposition of the Ten Commandments,
” A friendly debate betwixt two neighbours, the one
a conformist, the other a non-conformist, about several
weighty matters. Published for the benefit of this city. By
a lover of it, and of pure religion.
” This consisted of two
parts, to which a third was added in 1670, and was answered by some of the non-conformist writers, who were
much exasperated at it .
Dr. Patrick’s next publication, of the more practical
kind, was his “Christian Sacrifice; a treatise showing the
necessity, end, and manner of receiving the Holy Communion, &c.
” Devout
Christian,
” a book of forms of prayer, Advice
to a Friend,
” Jesus and the Resurrection
justified by witnesses in Heaven and Earth,
” The Glorious Epiphany,
” De Veritate,
”
e he completed the “History of the Church of Peterborough,” which had been compiled by Simon Gunton, who was a native and prebendary of Peterborough. Gunton died irr
In the interim, in July 1672 he was made prebendary
of Westminster, and dean of Peterborough in Aug. 1679.
Here he completed the “History of the Church of Peterborough,
” which had been compiled by Simon Gunton,
who was a native and prebendary of Peterborough. Gunton died irr 1676; and Patrick published, in 1686, his
manuscript in folio, with a large “Supplement,
” from
page
During the reign of James II. Dr. Patrick wag one of those able champions, who defended the protestant religion against the designs of the
During the reign of James II. Dr. Patrick wag one of
those able champions, who defended the protestant religion against the designs of the court, and published some
pieces, which were afterwards reprinted in the collection- of
“Controversial Tracts,
” 3 vols. fol. But his most remarkable service in this way was his conference with two
Romish priests, of which we have the following account
“Great endeavours were used to bring Laurence Hyde,
earl of Rochester, lord high treasurer in king James’i
reign, to embrace popery; but in vain. At length his lordship being pressed and fatigued by the king’s intreaties,
told his majesty, that to let him see it was not through any
prejudice of education, or obstinacy, that he persevered ia
liis religion, he would freely consent to hear some protestant divides dispute with some popish priests, and
promised to side with the conquerors. On this the king appointed a conference to be held at Whitehall, at which his
majesty and several persons of rank were present. The
protestant champions were Dr. Patrick and Dr. William
Jane, the two chaplains then in waiting. Those on the
popish side were Gifford, a doctor of the Sorbonne, probably the same whom king James wished to obtrude upon
Magdalen-college, and a Mr. Tilden, who, having turned
papist at Lisbon, went by the name of Dr. Godden. The
subject of their dispute was the ‘ rule of faith,’ and ‘ the
proper judge in controversies.’ The conference was very
long; and at last the Romish doctors were pressed with so
much strength of reason and authority against them, that
they were really put to silence. On this the earl of Rochester declared ‘ that the victory the protestant divines
had gained made no alteration in his mind, being beforehand convinced of the truth of his religion, and firmly resolved never to forsake it.’ The king, going off abruptly,
was heard to say, he never saw a bad cause so well, nor a
good one so ill maintained.
”
consented; only he excepted to Tillotson and Stillingfleet. Lord Rochester said he would take those who should happen to be in waiting; for the forms of the chapel
Such is the account given of this debate by Kennet in
his “Complete History of England:
” bishop Burnet’s account is somewhat different. He says, “That the king
desired of the earl, he would suffer himself to be instructed
in religion. He answered, he was fully satisfied about his
religion; but, upon the king’s pressing it that he would
hear his priests, he said he desired then to have some of
the English clergy present, to which the king consented;
only he excepted to Tillotson and Stillingfleet. Lord Rochester said he would take those who should happen to be
in waiting; for the forms of the chapel were still kept up.
And Drs. Patrick and Jane were the men.
” “Patrick,
”
adds Burnet, “told me, that at the conference there was
no occasion for them to say much. The priests began the
attack. And when they had done, the earl said, if they
had nothing stronger to urge, he would not trouble those
learned gentlemen to say any thing; for he was sure he
could answer all that he had heard. And so answered all
with much heat and spirit, not without some scorn, saying,
Were these grounds to persuade men to change their religion? This he urged over and over again with great vehemence. The king, seeing in what temper he was, broke
off the conference, charging all that were present to say
nothing of it.
”
The king had often taken pains to gain over Patrick,
sent for him, treated him kindly, desired him to abate his
zeal against his church, and quietly enjoy his own religion:
but the dean replied, with proper courage, “That he
could not give up a religion so well proved as that of the
Protestants.
” Conformably to this principle, he opposed
the reading of his majesty’s declaration for liberty of conscience; and assisted Dr. Tenison in setting up a school
at St. Martin’s, in opposition to the popish one, opened at
the Savoy, in order to seduce the youth of the town into
popery; and this was the origin of the ward and parish
schools of London. He had also a great share in the comprehension projected by archbishop SanCroft, in order to
bring over the dissenters, which, it is well known, was unsuccessful.
At the Revolution in 1688, great use was made of the dean, who was very active in settling the affairs of the church: he was
At the Revolution in 1688, great use was made of the dean, who was very active in settling the affairs of the church: he was called upon to preach before the prince and princess of Orange; and was soon after appointed one of the commissioners for the review of the liturgy. He was thought to have excellent talents for devotional composition, and his part now was to revise the collects of the whole year, in which he introduced some amendments and improvements of style. In October 1689, he was made bishop of Chichester; and employed, with others of the new bishops, to compose the disorders of the church of Ireland. In July 1691, he was translated to the see of Ely, in the room of Turner, who was deprived for refusing the oaths to government. Here he continued to perform all the offices of a good bishop, as well as a good man, which he had ever proved himself on all occasions. He died at Ely, May 31, 1707, aged eighty; and was interred in the cathedral, where a monument is erected to his memory, with an inscription said to have been written by Dr. Leng, afterwards bishop of Norwich.
good and sound sense. Burnet ranks him among those many worthy and eminent clergymen in this nation, who deserved a high character; and were indeed au honour to the
This prelate was one of the most learned men as well as
best writers of his time. We have noticed his principal
writings, but have still to add his “Paraphrases
” and Commentaries upon the Old Testament, as far as the prophets,
which are the result of extensive reading, and perhaps the
most useful of any ever written in the English language.
They were published at various times, but reprinted in
2 vols. folio; and, with Lowth on the Prophets, Arnald on
the Apocrypha, and Whitby on the New Testament, have
been published, in folio, and very recently in 4to, as a
regular commentary upon all the sacred books. The style
of this prelate is even and easy, his compositions rational,
and full of good and sound sense. Burnet ranks him
among those many worthy and eminent clergymen in this
nation, who deserved a high character; and were indeed
au honour to the church, and to the age in which they
lived.
as also at the Charterhouse, but whether a relation does not appear. Wharton also says he had a son, who wasted an estate left him by his father, and it was sold, after
Our prelate had a brother John Patrick, preacher at the
Charter-house, according to Wharton, and one of the translators of Plutarch. Dr. Samuel Patrick, the editor of an
edition of Ainsworth’s Dictionary was also at the Charterhouse, but whether a relation does not appear. Wharton
also says he had a son, who wasted an estate left him by his
father, and it was sold, after his death, “for debts and
portions.
” Mrs. Catherine Patrick, a maiden lady of eightytwo years old, said to be our prelate’s grand-daughter, died
at Bury in 1792. Whiston speaks of a life of bishop Patrick,
written by himself, which he had read, and which was in
Dr. Knight’s hands, but where now, is not known.
on. This destination, which seldom suits a poetical imagination, was accordingly rejected by Patrix, who addicted himself entirely to poetry. About the age of forty,
, a French minor poet, was born at
Caen in 1585, and being the son of a lawyer, was designed
by his father for the same profession. This destination,
which seldom suits a poetical imagination, was accordingly
rejected by Patrix, who addicted himself entirely to poetry.
About the age of forty, he attached himself to the court of
Gaston, duke of Orleans, 'to whom, and to his widow,
Margaret ofLorraine, he faithfully devoted his services.
A Norman accent, and a certain affectation of rustic simplicity, did not prevent him from being in high favour at
that little court: his wit, liveliness, and social talent,
making amends for such imperfections. Towards the latter
end of life, he became strongly touched with sentiments of
religion, and suppressed, as far as he could, the licentious
poems which he had written in his youth. He lived to the
great age of eighty-eight, and died at Paris in 1672. At
eighty, he had a violent illness, and when he recovered
from it, his friends advised him to leave his bed; “Alas!
”
said he, “at my time of life, it is hardly worth while to
take the trouble of dressing myself again.
” He proved
however mistaken, as to the shortness of his subsequent
life. Of his works there are extant, 1. A collection of
verses entitled “La miv-ricorde de Dieu sur un pecheur
pénitent,” Blois, 1660, 4to. These were written in his
age, yet possess some fire. 2. “Plaints des Consonnes
qui n‘ont pas Thonneur d’entrer dans le noiu de Neufgermain,
” preserved in the works of Voiture 3. Miscellaneous poems, in the collection of Barbin. The greater part
of them are feeble, with the exception of a few original
passages. The poem most known was made a few days
before his death. It is called the Dream; and, though it
is of a serious cast, a translation of it, oddly enough, possesses a place in all our English jest bokks, beginning, “I
dreamt that buried in my fellow-clay,
” &c. It asserts a
moral and religious axiom, which is undeniable, that death
levels all conditions. The original is little known; it is
this:
his disapprobation of the Peripatetic philosophy was founded. He was one of the first of the moderns who attentively observed the phenomena of nature, and he made use
, a platonic philosopher and man of letters, was born, in 1529, at Clissa in
Illyricum, and was educated at Padua. In 1553 he began
to appear as an author by some miscellaneous Italian tracts.
In 1557, with the view of obtaining the patronage of the
duke of Ferrara, he published a panegyrical poem on the
house of Este, entitled “L'Eridano,
” in a novel kind of
heroic verse of thirteen syllables. After this, for several
years, he passed an unsettled kind of life, in which he
twice visited the isle of Cyprus, where he took up his
abode for seven years, and which he finally quitted on its
reduction by the Turks in 1571. He also travelled into
France and Spain, and spent three years in the latter
country, collecting a treasure of ancient Greek Mss.
which he lost on his return to Italy. In 1578 he was invited to Ferrara by duke Alphonso II. to teach philosophy
in the university of that city. Afterwards, upon the
accession of Clement VIII. to the popedom, he was appointed
public professor of the Platonic philosophy at Rome, an
office which he held with high reputation till his death, hi
1597. He professed to unite the doctrines of Aristotle and
Plato, but in reality undermined the authority of the former. He wholly deserted the obscurity of the Jewish
Cabbala, and in teaching philosophy closely followed the
ancient Greek writers. During his lecturing at Rome, he
more openly discovered his aversion to the Aristotelian
philosophy, and advised the pope to prohibit the teaching
pf it in the schools, and to introduce the doctrine of Plato,
as more consonant to the Christian faith. His “Discussiones Peripatetics,
” a learned, perspicuous, and elegant
work, fully explains the reason on which his disapprobation
of the Peripatetic philosophy was founded. He was one of
the first of the moderns who attentively observed the phenomena of nature, and he made use of every opportunity,
that his travels afforded him, for collecting remarks concerning various points of astronomy, meteorology, and
natural history. In one of his “Dialogues on Rhetoric,
”
he advanced, under the fiction of an Ethiopic tradition, a
theory of the earth which some have thought similar to
that afterwards proposed by Dr. Thomas Burnet. His
other principal works were, “Nova Geometria,
” Parallels Militari,
” Oracula Zoroastris, Hermetis Trismegisti, et aliorum ex scriptis Platonicorum collecta, Graece et Latine, prefixa Dissertation^
Historica,
”
ent into Italy; and, on his return to Paris, frequented the bar. “He was the first,” says Voltaire, “ who introduced correctness and purity of language in pleadings.”
, a polite scholar, and memorable for
being one of the first polishers and refiners of the French
language, was born in 1604 at Paris, where his father was
procurator to the parliament. After studying the law, and
being received an advocate, he went into Italy; and, on
his return to Paris, frequented the bar. “He was the
first,
” says Voltaire, “who introduced correctness and
purity of language in pleadings.
” He obtained the reputation of a most exact speaker and excellent writer, and
was esteemed so perfectly knowing in grammar and in his
own language, that all his decisions were submitted to as
oracles. Vaugelas, the famous grammarian, to whom the
French language was greatly indebted, for much of its
perfection, confesses that he learned much from Patru
and Boileau applied to him to review his works, and used
to protit by his opinion. Patru was an extremely rigid
censor, though just; and when Racine made some observations upon the works of Boileau a little too subtle and
refined, Boileau, instead of the Latin proverb, “Ne sis
mihi patruus,
” “Do not treat me with the severity of an
uncle,
” replied, “Ne sis mihi Patru,
” “Do not treat me
with the severity of Patru.
”
was born at Peasmarsh, in the county of Sussex, in 1706, and was the son of a farmer at that place, who rented a considerable estate of the earl of Thanet. He discovered
, an unfortunate poet, was born
at Peasmarsh, in the county of Sussex, in 1706, and was
the son of a farmer at that place, who rented a considerable estate of the earl of Thanet. He discovered excellent
parts, with a strong propensity to learning and his father,
not being in circumstances to give him a proper education,
applied to his noble landlord, who took him under his protection, and placed him at Appleby school in Westmoreland. Here he became acquainted with Mr. Noble, a clergyman of great learning and fine taste, who promoted his
studies and directed his taste. Upon his leaving Appleby,
he went to Sidney college in Cambridge, where he pursued the plan Mr. Noble had given him, and went through
the classics, as well as all our English poets, with great
advantage. Of these last, Spenser’s “Fairy Queen
” and
Brown’s “( Britannia’s Pastorals
” are said to have given him the greatest delight. He had, however, unfortunately contracted a habit of desultory reading, and had no relish for academical studies. His temper could not brook restraint; and his tutor, he thought, treated him with great rigour. A quarrel ensued; and, to avoid the scandal of expulsion, with which he was threatened, he took his name out of the college book, and went to London. Even now his friends would have forgiven him, and procured his readmission; but the pleasures of the town, the desire of
being known, and his romantic expectations of meeting
with 0u,e generous patron to reward his merit, rendered
him deaf to all advice. He led a pleasurable life, frequented Button’s, and became acquainted with some of
the most eminent wits of the time. As he had no fortune,
nor any means of subsistence, but what arose from the
subscriptions for the poems he proposed to publish; and,
as he wanted even common prudence to manage this
precarious income, he was soon involved in the deepest
distress and most deplorable wretchedness. In a poem,
entitled “Effigies Authons,
” addressed to lord Burlington, he describes himself as destitute of friends, of money;
a prey to hunger; and passing his nights on a bench in
St. James’s park. In a private letter to a gentleman, he
thus expressed himself: “Spare my blushes; I have not
enjoyed the common necessaries of life these two days,
and can hardly hold to subscribe myself,
” &c. Curll, the
bookseller, finding some of his compositions well received,
And going through several impression>, took him into his
house; and, as Pope affirms in one of his letters, starved
him to death. But this does not appear to be strictly true;
and his death is more justly attributed to the small-pox,
which carried him off in 1727, in his 21st year. His biographer says, that he had a surprising genius, and had
raised hopes in all that knew him, that he would become
one of the most eminent poets of the age; but surh of his
poems as we find in the collection published in 2 vols. 8vo,
in 1728, would not in our days be thought calculated to
Support such high expectations.
his history of the Lombards, in six books, from their first origin down to the reign of Luitprandus, who was their eighteenth king that reigned in Italy, and died in
, the Deacon, or Paulus Diaconus, so called because he had been a deacon of the church of Friuli, though some call him by his father’s name Warmafridcs, and others, from the profession he took up in his latter years Paulus Monachus, was originally a Lombard, born in the city of Friuli, in the eighth century, and educated in the court of the Lombard kings at Pavia. After Desiderius, the last king of the Lombards, was taken prisoner by Charlemagne, and carried to France, tired of the tumult of the public world, he retired from the busy scenes he had been engaged in, and became a monk in the famous monastery of Monte Casino, where he wrote his history of the Lombards, in six books, from their first origin down to the reign of Luitprandus, who was their eighteenth king that reigned in Italy, and died in the year 743. He was an eye-witness of many of the transactions he relates; and as he was a Lombard, we may suppose him well informed of the affairs of his own nation, and had read the history of the Lombards, written in the same century in which they began to reign in Italy, by Secundus Tridentinus, originally a Lombard, but a native of the city of Trent, who flourished, according to Baronius, in the year 615; but his history is now lost. He often quotes his authority, and though he sometimes falls into trivial mistakes, about foreign affairs, and such as happened long before his time, as Grotius learnedly evinces, yet, in the transactions of his own nation, he is, generally speaking, very exact. He died in the year 799.His history was printed at Hamburgh in 1611, and is besides to be found in the eighteenth volume of Muratori’s Rerum Italic. Scriptores.
, so named from the place of his birth, flourished in the third century, and was among the first who entertained the opinions since known by the name of Socinian,
, so named from the place of his birth, flourished in the third century, and was among the first who entertained the opinions since known by the name of Socinian, or Unitarian. In the year 260 he was chosen bishop of Antioch, and having begun to preach against the divinity of Jesus Christ, he was admonished, in a council assembled at Antioch, in the year 264: but, in another, held in phe year 269 or 270, sentence of deposition was passed. To this he refused to submit, and was supported in his disobedience by Zenobia the consort of Odenatus, At length, when this queen was driven from Antioch, the emperor Aurelian expelled Paul in the year 272 or 273. Jt is not known what became of him afterwards; nor are any of his writings extant. His morals appear to have been as obnoxious as his doctrines. Dr. Lardner has en4eavoured to defend both, yet it appears evident that he hail the whole Christian world against him, and queen Zenobia only for him. His wealth, says Gibbon, was a sufficient evidence of his guilt, since it was neither derived from the inheritance of his fathers, nor acquired by the arts of honest industry. His followers were for a considerable time called Paulianists, but have since been known by many other names, according to the shades of difference in their opinions.
nd the abbey of St. Genevieve, as welt as for the establishment of the great Seminaries. Even those, who have doubted whether his talents were very extensive, have openly
, a worthy ecclesiastic of the
Romish church, was born April 24, 1576, and studied at
Toulouse, where he was ordained a priest in 1600. On
his return to Narbonne from Marseilles, his ship was taken
by the Turks, and he remained for a considerable time in
slavery, under three masters, the last of whom he converted. Returning at length to France, Louis XIII. made
him abbot of St. Leonard de Chaulme, and he had afterwards the care of the parish church of Clichy, which he
completely repaired and furnished at his own expence.
Towards the end of 1609, he went to reside in the house
of Emmanuel de Goudy, as tutor to his children, but does
not appear to have remained here long. He then obtained
the curacy of Chatillon-les-Dombes, which he kept only
five months. Compelled by the solicitations of numberless persons of the highest distinction, to return, to the
Goudy family, he resigned himself wholly to his natural
desire of relieving the poor and afflicted. Louis XIII. being
made acquainted with his zeal, appointed him almonergeneral of the gall ies, 1619; and the following year, St.
Francis de Sales, because, as he says, he “knew not a
worthier priest in the church,
”made him superintendant
of the nuns of the visitation. On niadame de Goudy’s decease, M. Vincent retired to the college des Bon Knfans,
cf which he, wasprincipal, and which he never quitted,
but to perform the oftie of a missionary. Some years
after, he accepted the house de St. Lazare, though with
great reluctance. His life was a continued series of good
works, and it is scarcely to be conceived how one man
could plan so many, still less, how he could execute them.
Among these were missions in all parts of France, as well
as in Italy, Scotland, Barbary, Madagascar, &c. ecclesiastical conferences, at which the most eminent bishops
of the kingdom were present spiritual retirements, as they
were called, which were also gratuitous; an Hospital for
Foundlings, for which his humane applications procured
an income of 40,000 livres; the foundation of the Charitable Virgins, for the relief of sick poor; to which we
may add, the hospitals de Bicetre, de la Salpetriere, de
la Piti; those of Marseilles for galley-slaves; of St. Reine
for pilgrims, and of le Saint Nom de Jesus, for old men,
which are principally indebted to him for their establishment. In times of the greatest distress, he sent above two
millions of livres into Lorraine in money and effects; nor
did Picardy and Champagne experience much less of his
bounty, when the scourges of heaven had reduced those
provinces to the most deplorable indigence. During ten
years that M. Vincent presided in the council of conscience,
under Anne of Austria, he suffered none but the most
worthy to be presented to benefices. Being a zealous patron of nunneries, he supported the establishment of the
nuns de la Providence, de Sainte Genevieve, and de la
Croix. He laboured with success for the reform of Grammorit, Premontre, and the abbey of St. Genevieve, as welt
as for the establishment of the great Seminaries. Even
those, who have doubted whether his talents were very
extensive, have openly acknowledged that he was one of
the most pious priests in the kingdom, and more useful to
the poor and to the church, than most of those who are
considered as great geniuses. This excellent man died
loaded with years, labour, and mortifications, Sept.27,1660,
aged near 85. He was canonized by Clement XII. on
July 16, 1737. Those who wish to know more of St. Vincent de Paul, may consult his Life by M. Collet, 2 vols. 4to,
and “PAvocat.du Diable,
” 3 vols. 12mo.
the Fasti Consulares, it is probable he obtained that dignity only in the room of some other person, who died in the office, and perhaps in the year 378, after the death
, an ecclesiastical writer of the fifth century, was descended from an illustrious family of Roman senators, and born at Bourdeaux about the year 253. He was directed in his studies by the famous Ausonius; and applied himself so earnestly to the best Latin authors, that he acquired a style not unlike theirs. He was advanced afterwards to the most considerable offices of the empire. Ausonius says, that Paulinus was consul with him; but his name not being found in the Fasti Consulares, it is probable he obtained that dignity only in the room of some other person, who died in the office, and perhaps in the year 378, after the death of Valens. He married Therasia, an opulent Spar nish lady, who proved instrumental in converting him to Christianity; and he was baptized in the year 389. He dwelt four years in Spain, where he embraced voluntary poverty; selling his goods by degrees, and giving them to the poor. The inhabitants of Barcelona, where he resided, conceived such an esteem for him, that they would have him ordained a priest to which, after a long resistance, he consented, upon condition that he should not be obliged to remain in Barcelona, because his design was to withdraw to Nola. This ordination was performed in the year 393, and the next year he left Spain to go into Italy. In his way he saw St. Ambrose at Florence, who shewed him marks of respect; and was kindly received at Rome both by the quality and the people: but the clergy there growing jealous of him, he left that city quickly, and went to Nola, where he dwelt in a country-house about half a league from the town. He lived there sixteen years with his wife Therasia, in the study and exercises of a monastic life; and then, in the year 409, was chosen and ordained bishop of Nola. The beginning of his episcopate was disturbed by the incursions of the Goths, who took that city; but the assault being over, he enjoyed it peaceably to his death, which happened in the year 431.
lity, and humility, worthy of a more intelligent age, and of more intelligent writers, than of those who have recorded his life. The first edition of his works was at
His works consist of “Poems,
” and “Letters,
” and are
written with much art and elegance; his manner of expression being close and clear, his words pure and well chosen,
and his sentences strong and lively. All his writings are
short, but pretty numerous, and composed with great
care. Ausonius highly commends his poems; jet they
cannot pass for perfect, especially those which he made
after his conversion. He uas esteemed, beloved, and caressed by all the great men of that age, of w'hat party soever they were; and corresponded with them all, without
falling out with any. He was, in truth, like Titus, the delight of his times. Milner says that he appears, through
the mist of superstition, which clouds his narrative, to have
been one of the best Christians of the age. He was a mirror of piety, liberality, and humility, worthy of a more intelligent age, and of more intelligent writers, than of those
who have recorded his life. The first edition of his works
was at Paris, in 1516, by Badius; the second at Cologne,
by Grsevius: Rosweditis caused them to be printed at
Antwerp, in 1622; and the last edition of them was at
Paris, in 2 vols. quarto, the former of which contains his
genuine works. Du Pin wishes, that “the booksellers had
taken as much care to have it upon good paper, and in
a fair character, as the editor did to make it correct and
useful.
”
e most remarkable circumstance attending it is his contending, with the positiveness, usual to those who are in the wrong, that the Chinese Tea is no other than our
, a Danish professor and physician,
was born at Rostock, in the circle of Lower Saxony, April
6, 1603, and died at Copenhagen, April 25, 1680. He
published some medical treatises, and in 1639 a Latin
quarto, on medicinal plants, entitled Quadripartitum Botanicum; and in 1648 a thicker volume, in Danish, with
wooden cuts, called “Flora Danica,
” which, however, embraces the garden plants as well as the native ones, known
in Denmark at the time of its publication. He wrote also
against tobacco and tea, and his work was translated into
English by the late Dr. James, in 1746. The most remarkable circumstance attending it is his contending, with
the positiveness, usual to those who are in the wrong, that
the Chinese Tea is no other than our European Myrica
gale; an error which Bartholin very cautiously and repectfully corrects, in his Acta Medica, v. 4. 1, where the true
tea is, not very accurately, figured. The Paullinia, in
botany, is so named in honour of him, by Linnæus.
Latinized name Palmerius, was born in the territory of Auge, in 1587, th son of Julien ie Paulmier, who was a physician of eminence. He was bred a protestant, embraced
, more
commonly known to the learned by his Latinized name
Palmerius, was born in the territory of Auge, in 1587, th
son of Julien ie Paulmier, who was a physician of eminence.
He was bred a protestant, embraced a military life, and
served with credit in Holland and in France. After a time,
he retired to Caen, where he gave himself up entirely to
the study of letters and antiquity; and was the first promoter of an academy in that city, which has since been
considered as a valuable institution. He died at Caen,
Oct. 1, 1670, being then eighty-three. His works are, 1.
“Observationes in optimos auctores Graccos,
” Lugd. Bat.
Graeciaj antiquae Descriptio,
” Lugd. Bat.
, a celebrated traveller, was the son of Nicholas Paulo, a Venetian, who went with his brother Matthew, about 1225, to Constantinople,
, a celebrated traveller, was the son of
Nicholas Paulo, a Venetian, who went with his brother
Matthew, about 1225, to Constantinople, in the reign of
Baudoin. While they were on this expedition Marco was
born. On their return through the deserts they arrived at
the city where Kublai, grand khan of the Tartars, resided.
This prince was highly entertained with the account which
they gave him of the European manners and customs, and
appointed them his ambassadors to the pope, in order to
demand of his holiness a hundred missionaries. They
accordingly came to Italy, obtained from the Roman pontiff two Dominicans, the one an Italian, and the other an
Asiatic, and carried with them young Marco, for whom the
Tartar prince expressed a singular affection. This youth
was at an early period taught the different dialects of Tartary, and was afterwards employed in embassies which gave
him the opportunity of traversing Tartary, China, and
other eastern countries. After a residence of seventeen
years at the court of the great khan, the three Venetians
came back to their own country in 1295, with immense
wealth. A short time after his return, Marco served his
country at sea against the Genoese, his galley in a naval
engagement was sunk, and himself taken prisoner and
carried to Genoa. He remained there many years in confinement; and, as well to amuse his melancholy, as to
gratify those who desired it of him, sent for his notes from
Venice, and composed the history of his own and his
father’s voyages in Italian, under this title, “Delle maraviglie del mondo da lui vidute,
” &c. of which the first
edition appeared at Venice in 1496, 8vo. This work has
been translated into several foreign languages, and has
been inserted in various collections. The best editions are
one in Latin, published by Andrew Miiller at Cologne in
1671, and one in French, to be found in the collection of
voyages published by Bergeron, at the Hague in 1735, in
two vols. In the narrative there are many things not easily
believed, but the greater part of his accounts has been
verified by succeeding travellers. He not only gave better
accounts of China than had been before received; but
likewise furnished a description of Japan, of several islands
of the East Indies, of Madagascar, and the coasts of Africa,
so that from his work it might be easily collected that a direct passage by sea to the East Indies was not only possible, but practicable.
hed, according to Le Clerc, in the fourth century; but with more truth he is placed by Abulfaragius, who is allowed to give the best account of those times, in the seventh.
, a native of the island Ægina, now Engia, whence he has his name, flourished, according to Le Clerc, in the fourth century; but with more truth he is placed by Abulfaragius, who is allowed to give the best account of those times, in the seventh. It is said that he travelled over Greece and other countries to gain information respecting the medical art; and that he studied at Alexandria before it was taken and plundered by Amrour, and there copied a part of the works of Alexander Trallian, who was his favourite author. On his return from his travels he made an abridgment of the works of Galen, and wrote several treatises, which are deservedly famous. It appears that his knowledge in surgery was very great; for Fabricius ab Aquapendente, one of the best chirurgical writers, has thought fit to transcribe him in a great number of places.
to have been particularly skilful in the disorders of the female sex, and is the first in antiquity who deserves the title of accoucheur.
Ægineta’s principal works are, 1. “Salubria de sanitate
tuenda priecepta,
” Argent. De re medica
libri septem,
” Greek, Venice, De crisi et diebus criticis, eorumqufc
ignis,
” Basil.
, an ancient Greek writer, who has left us a curious description of Greece, lived in the second
, an ancient Greek writer, who has left
us a curious description of Greece, lived in the second
century, but very few particulars of his life are known.
Suidas mentions two of this name: one of Laconia, who
wrote concerning the Hellespont, Laconia, the Amphyclions, &c. another, who was a sophist or rhetorician of
Cicsarea in Cappadocia, lived at the same time with Aristides, and is mentioned by Philostratus, in his Lives of the
Orators. This last is supposed to be our Pausanias. He
was, according to the same Philostratus, “a disciple of the
famous sophist Herodes Atticus, whom he imitated in many
respects, but especially in composing without premeditation. His pronunciation was according to the manner of
the Cappadocians, who had a way of lengthening short
syllables, and shortening long ones. The character of his
composition was negligent, yet not without force. He
declaimed a long time at Rome, where he died very old,
though he continued all the while a member of the college
at Athens.
” His work is properly an account of a journey
through Greece, in which the author noted every thing
that was remarkable. All public monuments, as temples,
theatres, tombs, statues, paintings, &c. came within his
design: he took the dimensions of cities, which had formerly been great and famous, but were then in ruins; nor
did he hastily pass over places that were memorable for
illustrious transactions of old. By these observations he
throws much light upon the history and antiquities of
Greece; and clears up many passages in ancient authors,
which would otherwise have remained very perplexed and
obscure. His work has been recommended to modern travellers, and it is well known that Spon and VVheler made
great use of it.
Pausanias was first published at Venice in 1516, fol. by
Aldus, who was assisted by Marcus Musurus: Muslims
wrote a preface in Greek, which is prefixed to this edition,
and addressed to John Lascaris, a learned Greek of the
same age. Afterwards, in 1547, Romulus Amaseus published a Latin version of this work at Rome; and, three
years after, an edition was printed at Basil, with a new
Latin version by Abr. Loescherus. A better edition than
had yet appeared, with the Greek text of Aldus corrected
by Xylander, and the Latin version of Amaseus by Sylburgius, came out ut Francfort, 1583, in folio; from which
that of Hanover, 1613, in folio, was printed word for word.
But the best of all is that of Leipsic, 1696, in folio, with
the notes of Kuhnius. This learned man had already
given proof, by his critical labours upon JElian, D. Laertius, and Pollux, that he was very well qualified for a work
of this nature and his notes, though short, are very good.
When he undertook this edition of Pausanias he proposed
great advantages from four manuscripts in the king of
France’s library; but, upon consulting them on several
corrupt and obscure passages, he found that they did not
vary from Aldus’s copy. The main succours he derived
were from some manuscript notes of Isaac Casaubon, upon
the margin of Aldus’s edition; and, by the help of these,
and his own critical skill, he was enabled to correct and
amend an infinite number of places. A new edition, in 4
vols. 8vo, was published at Leipsic, in 1794 1797, by
Jo. Frid. Facius, which by the few who have had an opportunity of examining it, is thought excellent. It has very
correct indexes, and some aid from a Vienna and a Moscow manuscript. An English translation was published in
1794 by Mr. Thomas Taylor.
es bound up in five. John le Pautre, his relation, born in 1617, at Paris, was placed with a joiner, who taught him the first rudiments of drawing; but he soon surpassed
, a Parisian architect of the
seventeenth century, and one of a family of artists, excelled in the ornaments and decorations of buildings, and
wa& architect to Louis XIV. and monsieur his only brother.
He planned the cascades, which are so justly admired, at
the castle of St. Cloud, and built the church of the nuns
of Port-royal, at Paris, in 1625. Le Pautre was received
into the royal academy of sculpture, December 1, 1671,
and died some years after. His “CEuvres d' Architecture
”
are engraved in one vol. folio, sometimes bound up in five.
John le Pautre, his relation, born in 1617, at Paris, was
placed with a joiner, who taught him the first rudiments of
drawing; but he soon surpassed his master, and became
an excellent designer, and skilful engraver. He perfectly
understood all the ornamental parts of architecture, and
the embellishments of country houses, such as fountains,
grottos, jets-d‘eau, and every other decoration of the garden. John le Pautre was admitted a member of the royal
aca<iemy of painting and sculpture April 11, 1677, and
died February 2, 1682, aged sixty-five. His *’ GEuvres
d' Architecture," Paris, 1751, 3 vols. fol. contains above
782 plates, which were much valued by the chevalier Bernin. Peter le Pautre, related to the two preceding, was
born at Pans, March 4, 1659, and excelled so much in
statuary as to be appointed sculptor to his majesty. He
executed at Rome, in 1691, the beautiful gronp of <flneas
and Anchises, which is in the grand walk at theThuilleries;
and completed, in 1716, that of Arria and Paetus (or rather of Lucretia stabbing herself in presence of Collatinus)
which Theodon had begun at Rome. Several of his other
works embellish Marly. This ingenious artist was professor and perpetual director of St. Luke’s academy, and died
at Paris, January 22, 1744, aged eighty-four.
, a native of Amsterdam, who distinguished himself by his philosophical writings, was born
, a native of Amsterdam, who
distinguished himself by his philosophical writings, was
born there in 1739; no particulars of his early life are
given in our authority, but it appears that he was educated
for the church, and held a canonry in some part of Germany. He died July 7, 1799, at Xantem, near Aix-laChapelle. He was uncle to the famous, or rather infamous,
Anacharsis Cloots, who was the idol of the lowest of the
mob of Paris about the time of the revolution, and his
opinions were in some respects as singular; but he had far
more learning, and more skill in disguising them. He is
principally known for his “Recherches philosophiques, 1.
surlesGrecs; 2. sur les Arnericains, les Egyptiens, et les
Chinois,
” Paris,
Lincoln, and was born in the latter part of the seventeenth century, unless he was the Henry Peacham who published “The Garden of Eloquence,” a treatise on rhetoric,
, a writer of considerable note inhis day, appears to have been the son of Mr. Henry
Peacham of Leverton, in Holland, in the county of Lincoln, and was born in the latter part of the seventeenth
century, unless he was the Henry Peacham who published
“The Garden of Eloquence,
” a treatise on rhetoric, in
Garden of Eloquence
” was a production of his father’s. Very little i&
known with certainty of his history, and that little has
been gleaned from his works, in which he frequently introduces himself. In his “Compleat Gentleman,
” he says
he was born at North Mims, near St. Alban’s, where he
received his education under an ignorant schoolmaster.
He was afterwards of Trinity college, Cambridge, and in
the title to his “Minerva,
” styles himself master of arts.
He speaks of his being well skilled in music, and it appears
that he resided a considerable time in Italy, where he
learnt music of Orazio Vecchi. He was also intimate with
all the great masters of the time at home, and has characterized their several styles, as well as those of many on the
continent. His opinions, says Dr. Burney, concerning
their works are very accurate, and manifest great knowledge of all that was understood at the time respecting
practical music.
lete Gentleman “particularly was in high estimation with the gentry of that age. Sir Charles Sedley, who had been guilty of an offence against good manners, and was
His other works are, 1. “Minerva Britannica, or a garden of Heroical Devises,
” &c. The period of Mourning, in memory of the late prince.
Together with Nuptial Hymnes in honour of this happy
marriage betweene Frederick count Palatine and Elizabeth
daughter of our Sovereigne,
” A most
true relation of the affairs of Cleve and Gulick,
” &c. Thalia’s Banquet,
” a volume of epigrams,“1620, 12mo. 5.
” The Valley of Varietie,“1633,
12mo. 6.
” The Duty of all true subjects to their king;
as also to their native country in time of extremity and
danger,“in two books, 1639, 4to. 7.
” The worth of a
penny, or a caution to keep money; with the causes of
the scarcity and misery of the want thereof, in these hard
and merciless times; as also how to save it, in our diet,
apparel, recreations, &c.“4to. This piece of humour,
which appeared first in 1647, was reprinted in 1667, 1677,
and 1695, and perhaps oftener. 8.
” The Gentleman’s
Exercise; or an Exquisite Practise as well for drawing all
manner of beasts in their true portraiture, as also the
making of colours for limning, painting, tricking, and
blazoning of coats of arms, &c.“1630, and 1634, 4to. All
these are works of considerable merit, Peacham being a
man of general knowledge, good taste, and acute observation, and were very popular during the seventeenth century. His
” Complete Gentleman “particularly was in
high estimation with the gentry of that age. Sir Charles
Sedley, who had been guilty of an offence against good
manners, and was indicted for it, was asked on his trial by
the chief justice, sir Robert Hyde, whether he had ever
read the
” Complete Gentleman" P
ge, Oxford, of which he was chosen fellow in October 1417, in the room of Richard Garsdale, S. T. P. who was then elected provost of the college. Having studied with
, bishop of St. Asaph, and Chichester, in the reign of Henry Vj. is supposed to have been born in Wales about 1390. He was educated in Oriel college, Oxford, of which he was chosen fellow in October 1417, in the room of Richard Garsdale, S. T. P. who was then elected provost of the college. Having studied with a view to the church, he was ordained deacon and priest in 1420 by Fleming, bishop of Lincoln. In 1425 he took his degree of bachelor of divinity, and about this time is supposed to have left the university. Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, was now protector of the kingdom, and being a great patron of learned men, invited Mr. Peacock to court, where he was enabled to make a very considerable figure by his talents. In 1431, he was elected master of the college of St. Spirit and St. Mary, founded by sir Richard Whittington; and with it was appointed to the rectory of St. Michael in Riola, now St. Michael Royal, situated in the street called Tower Royal in Viutry ward. This situation he resigned in 1444, on being promoted to the bishopric of St. Asaph. To whom he owed this preferment seems uncertain, as his patron the duke of Gloucester was now declining in court interest, but perhaps the estimation he was held in at court may account for it. He now was honoured with the degree of D. D. at Oxford, in his absence, and without performing any exercises, an omission for which he was reproached afterwards by his enemies, although it was not then uncommon. In 1447 he preached a sermon at Paul’s cross, in which he maintained that bishops were not under obligation to preach or to take the cure of souls, and that their duties consist entirely in the various acts of church government. This doctrine was not very palatable even then, and he was under the necessity of explaining himself to the archbishop of Canterbury; but it showed, what appeared more clearly afterwards, that he was accustomed to think for himself, and to pay little deference to authority or custom.
ite him. The archbishop accordingly issued his mandate, in Oct. 1457, ordering all persons to appear who had any thing to allege against the bishop of Chichester; and
In 1449, he was translated to the see of Chichester, and
now began to give opinions which were ill suited to the
times in which he lived. Although he had taken great
pains both in his preaching and writings to defend the established church against the disciples of Wickliffe, now called
Lollards, he gave it as his opinion, that the most probable
means of reclaiming them was by allowing them the use of
their reason, and not insisting on the infallibility of the
church. The clergy, we may suppose, were not satisfied
with such doctrine; and many of the learned men of the
universities were so highly offended with it, and with his
writing in the English language on subjects which ought
to be concealed from the laity, that they at last prevailed
with the archbishop of Canterbury to cite him. The archbishop accordingly issued his mandate, in Oct. 1457, ordering all persons to appear who had any thing to allege
against the bishop of Chichester; and his books being
found to contain various heretical opinions, he read a recantation, first in the archbishop’s court at Lambeth, and
afterwards at St. Paul’s cross, where his books were burnt,
as they also were at Oxford. He was likewise deprived of
his bishopric, and confined in Thorney abbey, in Cambridgeshire, where it is supposed he died about 1460. His
biographer has given an ample account of his writings, all
of which remain in ms. except his “Treatise of Faith,
”
published by Wharton in The
Li/e
” of this prelate, which, as he justly styles it, forms a
“sequel to the Life
” of Wickliff, and is an useful introduction to the history of the English reformation.
e, was born at London, Sept. 8, 1690. He was the son of Thomas Pearce, a distiller, in High Holborn, who having acquired a competent fortune by his business, purchased
, a learned English prelate, was born at London, Sept. 8, 1690. He was the son of Thomas Pearce, a distiller, in High Holborn, who having acquired a competent fortune by his business, purchased an estate at Little Ealing, in Middlesex, to which he retired at the age of forty, and where he died in 1752, aged eighty-eight. His son, after some preparatory education at a school at Ealing, was removed in 1704 to Westminster school, where he was soon distinguished for his merit, and in 1707 was elected one of the king’s scholars. He remained at this school till the year 1710, when he was twenty years old. This long continuance of his studies has been attributed to the high opinion Dr. Busby entertained of him, who was accustomed to detain those boys longer under his discipline, of whose future eminence he had most expectation. That Dr. Busby had such a custom is certain, and that it was continued by his successor is probable, but Mr. Pearce could not have been under the tuition of Busby, who died in 1695. To this delay, however, without doubt, Mr. Pearce was greatly indebted for the philological reputation by which he was very early distinguished.
d to lord chief justice Parker, afterwards earl of Macclesfield, to whom he was then a stranger, but who became his patron. The first favour he bestowed on Mr. Pearce,
He was elected to Trinity college, Cambridge, in 1710,
and during his first year’s residence, amused himself occasionally with the lighter species of composition. Among
these were a letter in the Guardian, No. 121, signed Aw
Mum; and two Spectators, No. 572, and 633; specimens
of that easy humour which characterizes these periodical
works. In 1716 the first fruits of his philological studies
appeared at the university press, in an excellent edition of
Cicero “De Oratore,
” with very judicious notes and
emendations. This volume, at the desire of a friend, he
dedicated to lord chief justice Parker, afterwards earl of
Macclesfield, to whom he was then a stranger, but who
became his patron. The first favour he bestowed on Mr.
Pearce, was to apply to Dr. Bentley for his interest in the
election of a fellowship, for which he was a candidate, and
which he accordingly obtained. Soon after this he paid a
visit to the chief justice, who received him in the kindest
manner, invited him to dinner at Kensington, and gave
him a purse of fifty guineas. From that time an intimacy
commenced, which was dissolved only by his lordship'i
death.
is designed.” In 1718 he went to reside as domestic chaplain with lord Parker, then lord Chancellor, who in 1719 gave him the rectory of Stapleford Abbots, in Essex,
In 1717 Mr. Pearce was ordained a deacon by Dr. Fleetwood, bishop of Ely, and in the following year, priest, by
the same prelate. It had always been his intention to devote himself to the church but, as he himself informs us,
“he delayed to take orders till he was twenty-seven years
of age; and, as he thought, had taken time to prepare
himself, and to attain so much knowledge of that sacred
office, as should be sufficient to answer all the good purposes for which it is designed.
” In 1718 he went to reside
as domestic chaplain with lord Parker, then lord Chancellor, who in 1719 gave him the rectory of Stapleford
Abbots, in Essex, and in the following year that more
valuable one of St. Bartholomew Exchange. When he
attempted to return his thanks to the chancellor for this
last preferment, his lordship said, “You are not to thank
me so much as Dr. Bentley, for this benefice.
” “How is
that, my lord?
” “Why,
” added his lordship, “when I
asked Dr. Bentley to make you a fellow of Trinity college,
he consented so to do but on this condition, that I would
promise to unmake you again as soon as it lay in my power;
and now he, by having performed his promise, has bound
me to give you this living.
”
ainted with lady Sundon, queen Caroline’s farourite, and by her means was introduced to her majesty, who frequently honoured him with her conversation at the drawing-room,
In 1739, in consequence of the late queen Caroline’s
having recommended him to sir Robert Walpole, Dr. Pearce
was appointed dean of Winchester. He informs us in his
memoirs of what led to this promotion. When vicar of St.
Martin’s, lord Sundon was one of his parishioners, and
one of the members of parliament for Westminster. These
two circumstances brought them acquainted together, and
Dr. Pearce was sometimes invited to dinner, where he became acquainted with lady Sundon, queen Caroline’s farourite, and by her means was introduced to her majesty,
who frequently honoured him with her conversation at the
drawing-room, The subjects which her majesty started
were not what are often introduced in that circle. One
day she asked him if he had read the pamphlets published
by Dr. Stebbing, and Mr. Foster, upon the sort of heretics
meant by St. Paul, whom in Titus iii. 10, 11, he represents as self-condemned. “Yes, madam,
” replied the
doctor, “I have read all the pamphlets written by them on
both sides of the question.
” “Well,
” said the queen,
“which of the two do you think to be in the right
” The
doctor answered, “I cannot say, madam, which of the
two is in the right, but I think that both of them are in
the wrong.
” She smiled, and said, “Then what is your
opinion of the text?
” “Madam,
” said the doctor, “it
would take up more time than your majesty can spare at
this drawing-room, for me to give my opinion and the
reasons of it; but if your majesty should be pleased to lay
your commands upon me, you shall know my sentiments
of the matter in the next sermon which I shall have the
honour to preach before his majesty.
” “Pray do then,
”
said the queen, and he accordingly prepared a sermon on
that text, but the queen died a month before his term of
preaching came about, and before he was promoted to the
deanry of Winchester. In 1744 the dean was elected prolocutor of the lower house of convocation for the province
of Canterbury, the archbishop having signified to some of
the members, that the choice of him would be agreeable
to his grace.
eat trouble and little leisure which so large a parish gives me; but if I should out-live my father, who is upwards of eighty years
In 1748 dean Pearce was promoted to the see of Bangor,
but the history of this and of his subsequent translation to
Rochester, will be best related in his own words: “In the
year 1746,
” says he, " archbishop Potter being alone with
dean Pearce one day at Lambeth, said to him, ‘ Why do
you not try to engage your friend lord Bath * to get you
made a bishop?’ * My lord,‘ said the dean, ’ I am extremely obliged to your grace for your good opinion of
me, and for your kind intentions in my favour; but I have
never spoken to him on that subject, nor ever thought of
doing so, though I believe he would do what lies in his
power; but I will tell your grace very frankly, that I have
no thoughts of any bishopric. All that I have in view in
this: I am now dean of Winchester; and that deanry is
worth upwards of 600l. a year; my vicarage of S,t. Martin’s
is about 500l. a year, and this last I should be glad of an
opportunity of resigning, on account of the great trouble
and little leisure which so large a parish gives me; but if
I should out-live my father, who is upwards of eighty years
with him respecting the re-building of death of this statesman, who sat then
with him respecting the re-building of death of this statesman, who sat then
ce answered the letter with acknowledgment of the favour thought of for him; but assuring Mr. Clark, who, as he perceived, was to communicate the answer to lord Hardwicke,
"In 1748 the bishopric of Bangor became vacant. The dean was then at Winchester, and received there a letter from Mr. Clark (afterwards sir Thomas, and master of the rolls) informing him, that lord chancellor Hardwicke wished to see dean Pearce thought of on that occasion, and that he hoped the dean would answer Mr. Clarke’s letter in such a way, as when seen, might be approved of by the ministry. Dean Pearce answered the letter with acknowledgment of the favour thought of for him; but assuring Mr. Clark, who, as he perceived, was to communicate the answer to lord Hardwicke, that he had long had no thoughts of desiring a bishopric, and that he was fully satisfied with his situation in the church and that as to the ministry, he was always used to think as favourably of them as they could wish him to do, having never opposed any of the public measures, nor designing so to do. In truth, the dean had then fixed upon a resolution to act no otherwise than as he had told the archbishop he should do, upon his father’s death. The dean received no answer to this letter written to Mr. Clark, and he thought that there was an end of that matter.
tudies; and that he was of the same way of thinking with a general officer of the emperor Charles V. who, when he desired a dismission from that monarch’s service, told
“Sometime after, in the same year (the bishop of Rochester declining very fast), the duke of Newcastle sent to the
bishop of Bangor, and desired to see him the n x ext day.
He went to him, and the duke informed him, that he was
told, -that the chancellorship of Bangor was then vacant,
and he pressed the bishop so much to bestow it upon one!
whom he had to recommend, that the bishop consented to
comply with his request. ‘ Well, my lord,’ said the duke,
* now I have another favour to ask of you.‘ * Pray, my
lord duke,’ said the bishop, e what is that?‘ c Why,’ said
the duke, ‘ it is, that you will accept of the bishopric of
Rochester, and deanry of Westminster, in exchange for
Bangor, in case the present bishop of Rochester should
die.’ * My lord,‘ said the bishop, ’ if I had thoughts of
exchanging my bishopric, I should prefer what you mention before any other dignities.‘ ’ That is not,‘ said the
duke, * an answer to my question: will you accept them in
exchange, if they are offered to you?’ ‘ Your grace offers
them to me,’ said the bishop, ‘ in so generous and friendly
a manner, that 1 promise you to accept them.’ Here the
Conversation ended; and Dr. Wilcocks dying in the beginning of the year 1756, the bishop of Bangor was promoted
to the bishopric of Rochester and deanry of Westminster.
”
On the death of Dr. Sherlock, bishop of London, lord
Bath spoke to the bishop of Rochester, and offered to use
his endeavours with his majesty for appointing him to succeed that eminent prelate; but Dr. Fearce told him, that
from the earliest time that he could remember himself to
have considered about bishoprics, he had determined nevefc
to accept the bishopric of London, or the archbishopric of
Canterbury, and he begged his lordship not to make any
application in his behalf for the vacant see of London.
Lord Bath repeated his offer on the death of Dr. Osbaldiston in 1763, but Dr. Pearce again declined the proposal,
and was indeed so far from desiring a higher bishopric,
that he now meditated the resignation of what he possessed.
This is one of the most remarkable circumstances in the
Jife of Dr. Pearce. Being now (1763) seventy-three years
old, and finding himself less fit for the duties of bishop
and dean, he informed his friend lord Bath of his intention
to resign both, and to live in a retired manner upon his
own private fortune; and after much discourse upon,
the subject at different times, he prevailed upon his
lordship at last to acquaint his majesty with his intention,
and to desire, in the bishop’s name, the honour of a private audience from his majesty for that purpose. This
being granted, Dr. Pearce stated his motives as he had
done to lord Bath, adding that he was desirous to retire
for the opportunity of spending more time in his devotions
and studies; and that he was of the same way of thinking
with a general officer of the emperor Charles V. who,
when he desired a dismission from that monarch’s service,
told him, ‘.’ Sir, every wise man would, at the latter end
of life, wish to have an interval between the fatigues of
business and eternity.“The bishop then shewed the king,
in a written paper, instances of its having been done several times, and concluded with telling his majesty, that he
did not expect or desire an immediate answer to his request, but rather that his majesty would first consult some
pf his ministers as to the propriety and legality of it. This
the king consented to do; and about two months after, he
sent for the bishop and told him, that he had consulted
with two of his lawyers, lord Mansfield and lord Northington, who saw no objection to the proposed resignation,
and in consequence of their opinion, his majesty signified
his own consent. The interference, however, of lord Bath,
in requesting that his majesty would give the bishopric and
deanry to Dr. Newton, then bishop of Bristol, alarmed the
ministry, who thought that no dignities in the church should
be obtained from the crown, but through their hands.
Lord Northington suggested to his majesty some doubts
on the subject, and represented that the bishops in general disliked the design; and at length Dr. Pearce was told
by his majesty, that he must think 110 more about resigning
Vtae bishopric but
” that he would have all the merit of
having done it." In 1768, however, he was permitted to
resign his deanry, which was nearly double in. point of income to the bishopric which he was obliged to retain.
iring to the antiquated praise of contempt of wealth, and desire of retirement.” But his biographer, who had the best opportunities of judging, is of opinion, that his
With respect to Dr. Pearce’s earnest desire of resigning
his preferments, his biographer observes, that it gave occasion to much disquisition and conjecture. “As it could
not be founded in avarice, it was sought in vanity; and
Dr. Pearce was suspected as aspiring to the antiquated
praise of contempt of wealth, and desire of retirement.
”
But his biographer, who had the best opportunities of
judging, is of opinion, that his motives were what he publicly alleged, a desire of dismission from public cares, and
of opportunity for more continued study. To a private
friend the bishop declared that “as he never made a sinecure of his preferments, he was now tired of business, and
being in his 74th year, he wished to resign while his faculties were entire, lest he might chance to outlive them, and
the church suffer by his infirmities.
”
increased, and at length his power of swallowing was almost lost. Being asked by one of his family, who constantly attended him, how he could live with so little nutriment,
In 1773, by too much diligence in his office, bishop
Pearce had exhausted his strength beyond recovery. Having confirmed at Greenwich, seven hundred persons, he
found himself, the next day, unable to speak, and never
regained his former readiness of utterance. This happened on the first of October, and from that time, he
remained in a languishing state; his paralytic complaint increased, and at length his power of swallowing was almost
lost. Being asked by one of his family, who constantly
attended him, how he could live with so little nutriment,
“I live,
” said he, “upon the recollection of an innocent
and well-spent life, which is my only sustenance.
” After
some months of lingering decay, he died at Little Ealing,
June 29, 1774, aged eighty-four, and was buried by his
wife in the church of Bromley in Kent, where a monument
is erected to his memory with an epitaph written by himself, merely rehearsing the dates of his birth and death,
and of his various preferments. A cenotaph was afterwards
erected in Westminster-abbey, with a Latin inscription.
ousand pounds Old South Sea Annuities, towards the better support of the twenty widows of clergymen, who are maintained in the college of Bromley, the funds of which
Bishop Pearce married, in Feb. 22, the daughter of Mr. Adams, an eminent distiller in Holborn, with a considerable fortune, and lived with her upwards of fifty-one years in the highest degree of connubial happiness. Their children all dying young, he made his brother William Pearce, esq. his heir and executor. He bequeathed his library to the dean and chapter of Westminster, except such books as they already had. His manuscripts, with the books not left to Westminster, and the copy-right of all his works, except the Longinus sold to Mr. Tonson, he gave to his chaplain, the rev. John Derby. Besides some legacies to individuals, and some to various public charities, he left a noble bequest of five thousand pounds Old South Sea Annuities, towards the better support of the twenty widows of clergymen, who are maintained in the college of Bromley, the funds of which had become too seamy for that kind of genteel provision intended by the founder, bishop Warner. Bishop Pearce’s benefaction raised the widow’s pensions to 30l. per ann. and the chaplain’s salary to 60l. His heir, William Pearce, esq. who died in 1782, left a reversionary legacy of 12,Ooo/. for the purpose of building ten houses for clergymen’s widows, in addition to bishop Warner’s college, and endowing them. This legacy falling in a few years ago, the houses were completed in 1802.
ic after his decease. It was bequeathed to the care of the rev. John Derby, his lordship’s chaplain, who published it in 1777, in 2 vols. 4to, underthe title of “A Commentary,
In his parochial cure he was punctually diligent, and
very seldom omitted to preach; but his sermons had not
all the effect which he desired, for his voice was low and
feeble, and could not reach the whole of a numerous congregation. Those whom it did reach were both pleased
and edified with, the good sense and sound doctrine which
he never failed to deliver. When advanced to the honours
of episcopacy, he did not consider himself as placed in a
state that allowed him any remission from the labours of his
ministry. He was not hindered by the distance of Bangor
from annually resorting to that diocese (one year only excepted), and discharging his episcopal duties there, tp
1753; after which, having suffered greatly from the fatigue
of his last journey, he was advised by his physician and
friend, Dr. Heberden, and prevailed upon, not to attempt
another. When he accepted the bishopric of Bangor, he
established in himself a resolution of conferring Welsh preferments or benefices only on Welshmen; and to this resolution he adhered, in defiance of influence or importunity. He twice gave away the deanry, and bestowed
many benefices, but always chose for his patronage the
natives of the country, whatever might be the murmurs of
his relations, or the disappointment of his chaplains. The
diocese of Rochester conjoined, as had been for some time
usual, with tjie deanry of Westminster, afforded him a
course of duty more commodious. He divided his timd
between his public offices, and his solitary studies. He
preached at Bromley or Ealing, and by many years labour
in the explication of the New Testament, produced the
“Commentary,” &c. which was offered to the public after
his decease. It was bequeathed to the care of the rev.
John Derby, his lordship’s chaplain, who published it in
1777, in 2 vols. 4to, underthe title of “A Commentary,
with notes, on the Four Evangelists and the Acts of the
Apostles, together with a new translation of St. Paul’s
first epistle to the Corinthians, with a paraphrase and
notes. To which are added other Theological pieces.
”
Prefixed is an elegant dedication to the king, in the name
of the editor, but from the pen of Dr. Johnson; and a life
written by the bishop himself, and connected in a regular
narrative by paragraphs, evidently by Dr. Johnson’s pen.
This life is highly interesting, and contains many curious
particulars which we have been obliged to omit.
o Letters,” and fully convicted that writer of disingenuousness in quotation. His editor, Mr. Derby, who had married his neice, did not long suryive his benefactor,
Dr. Pearce published in his life-time nine occasional
sermons, a discourse against self-murder, which is now in
the list of tracts distributed by the Society for promoting
Christian knowledge; and soon after the publication of
his “Commentary,
” his editor gave the public a collee-r
tion of the bishop’s “Sermons on various subjects,
” 4 vols,
8vo. Besides what 'have been already specified, our author published in 1720, a pamphlet entitled “An Account
of Trinity college, Cambridge;
” and in A Letter
to the Clergy of the Church of England,
” on occasion of
the bishop of Rochester’s commitment to the Tower. He
had also a short controversy with Dr. Middleton, against
whom he published “Two Letters,
” and fully convicted
that writer of disingenuousness in quotation. His editor,
Mr. Derby, who had married his neice, did not long suryive his benefactor, dying Oct. 8, 1778, only five days after
the date of his dedication of the bishop’s “Sermons.
”
received his education at a dissenting academy at Tt wkesbury, in Gloucestershire, under Mr. Jones, who was likewise the master of this school when Messrs. Butler and
, a pious dissenting divine, was
born at Kidderminster in Warwickshire, Aug. 29, 1698,
and received his education at a dissenting academy at
Tt wkesbury, in Gloucestershire, under Mr. Jones, who was
likewise the master of this school when Messrs. Butler and
Seeker, afterwards the well-known prelates, were educated
at it. Mr. Pearsall having been admitted into the ministry
among the dissenters, was settled for ten years at Bromyard,
in Herefordshire, and afterwards for sixteen years at Warminster, in Wiltshire. His last charge, for about fifteen
years, was at Taunton, in Somersetshire, where he died
Nov. 10, 1762. He is known in the religious world by two
works of considerable reputation, his “Contemplations on
the Ocean,
” &c. in 2 vols. 12mo, which are mentioned
with respect by Hervey in the third volume of his “Theron
and Aspasio;
” and his “Reliquiæ Sacræ,
” which were published by Dr. Gibbons, Contemplations,
” but has less imagination, although enough to catch
the attention of young readers.
too often found in theological systems. There is a translation of it into Latin by a foreign divine, who styles himself “Simon Joannes Arnoldus, Ecclesiarum ballivise,
, a very learned English bishop, was
born Feb. 12, 1612, at Snoring in Norfolk; of which place
his father was rector. In 1623 he was sent to Eton school;
whence he was elected to King’s college, Cambridge, in
1632. He took the degree of B. A. in 1635, and that of
master in 1639; in which year he resigned his fellowship
of the college, and lived afterwards a fellow-commoner in
it. The same year he entered into orders, and was collated
to a prebend in the church of Sarum. In 1640 he was
appointed chaplain to Finch, lord-keeper of the great seal;
by whom in that year he was presented to the living of
Torrington, in Suffolk. Upon the breaking out of the civil
war he became chaplain to the lord Goring, whom he attended in the army, and afterwards to sir Robert Cook in
London. In 1650 he was made minister of St. Clement’s,
Eastcheap, in London. In 1657 he and Gunning, afterwards bishop of Ely, had a dispute with two Roman catholics upon the subject of schism. This conference was
managed iivwriting, and by mutual agreement nothing was
to be made public without the consent of both parties; yet
a partial account of it was published in 1658, by one of the
Romish disputants, cum privilegw, at Paris, with this title,
“Schism unmasked a late conference,
” &c. In 1659
he published “An Exposition of the Creed,
” at London,
in 4to; dedicated to his parishioners of St. Clement’s,
Eastcheap, to whom the substance of that excellent work
had betn preached several years before, and by whom he
had been desired to nnake it public. This “Exposition,
”
which has gone through twelve or thirteen editions, is accounted one of the most finished pieces of theology in our
language. It is itself a body of divinity, the style of which
is just; the periods, for the most part, well turned the
method very exact; and it is, upon the whole, free from
those errors which are too often found in theological
systems. There is a translation of it into Latin by a foreign
divine, who styles himself “Simon Joannes Arnoldus, Ecclesiarum ballivise, sive praefecturae Sonnenburgensis Inspector;
” and a very valuable and judicious abridgment was in
1810 published by the rev. Charles Burney, LL. D. F. R. S.
In the same year (1659) bishop Pearson published “The
Golden Remains of the ever-memorable Mr. John Hales,
of Eton;
” to which he wrote a preface, containing the
character of that great man, with whom he had been acquainted for many years, drawn with great elegance and
force. Soon after the restoration he was presented by
Juxon, then bishop of London, to the rectory of St. Christopher’s, iri that city; created D. D. at Cambridge, in
pursuance of the king’s letters mandatory; installed prebendary of Ely, archdeacon of Surrey, and made master
of Jesus college, Cambridge; all before the end of 1660.
March 25, 1661, he succeeded Dr. Lore in the Margaret
professorship of that university; and, the first day of the
ensuing year, was nominated one of the commissioners for
the review of the liturgy in the conference at the Savoy,
where the nonconformists allow he was the first of their
opponents for candour and ability. In April 1662, he was
admitted master of Trinity college, Cambridge; and, in
August resigned his rectory of St. Christopher’s, and prebend of Sarum. In 1667 he was admitted a fellow of the
royal society. Jn 1672 he published, at Cambridge, in
4to, “Vindiciae F.pistolarum S. Ignatii,
” in answer to
mons. Dailie; to which is subjoined, “Isaaci Vossii
epistolas duæ adversus Davidem Blondellum.
” Upon the
death of Wilkins, bishop of Chester, Pearson was promoted to that see, to which he was consecrated Feb. 9, 1673.
In 1684- his “Annales Cynrianici, sive tredecim annorum,
quibus S. Cyprian, inter Christianos versatus est, historia
chronologica,
” was published at Oxford, with Fell’s edition.
of that father’s works. Dr. Pearson was disabled from all
public service by ill health, having entirely lost his memory, a considerable time before his death, which happened at Chester, July 16, 1686. Two years after, his
posthumous works were published by Dodweli at London,
“Cl. Jaannis Pearsoni Cestriensis nuper Episcopi opera
posthuma, &c. &c.
” There are extant two sermons published by him, 1. “No Necessity for a Reformation,' 7 1661,
4to. 2.
” A Sermon preached before the King, on Eccles.
vii. 14, published by his majesty’s special command," 1671,
4to. An anonymous writer in the Gentleman’s Magazine
(1789 p. 493) speaks of some unpublished Mss. by bishop
Pearson in his possession. His ms notes on Suidas are in.
the library of Trinity college, Cambridge, and were used
by Kuster in his edition.
t was accordingly taken up; but on seeing his paper, which he had missed, in the hands of the person who had seized him, exclaimed eagerly,” Ah! there it is; the very
, a French wit, the son of
a surgeon of Toulouse, where he was born in 1638, wrote
several Latin poems, which were reckoned good, but applied himself chiefly to the poetry of his native country.
Having been three times honoured with the laurel at the
academy of the Floral games, he wrote a tragedy called
Gela, which was acted, in 1687, with applause, in consequence of which he published it, with a dedication to the
first prince of the blood. He wrote also “Le sacrifice
d' Abraham;
” and ^ Joseph vendu par ses Freres,“two singular subjects for tragedies; but received with favour. He
produced besides a tragedy called
” La Mort de Neron,“concerning which an anecdote is related, which nearly
coincides with one which is current here, as having happened to our dramatic poet Fletcher. He wrote usually
at public-houses, and one day left behind him a paper,
containing his plan for that tragedy; in which, after various marks and abbreviations, he had written at large,
” Ici le roi sera tu6“Here the king is to be killed.
The tavern-keeper, conceiving that he had found the seeds
of a plot, gave information to the magistrate. The poet
was accordingly taken up; but on seeing his paper, which
he had missed, in the hands of the person who had seized
him, exclaimed eagerly,
” Ah! there it is; the very scene
which I had planned for the death of Nero." With this clue,
his innocence was easily made out, and he was discharged.
Pechantre died at Paris in 1709, being then seventy-one;
he had exercised the profession of physic for some time,
till he quitted it for the more arduous task of cultivating
the drama.
, a man of letters in France, who was for some time professor of eloquence in the royal college
, a man of letters in France, who
was for some time professor of eloquence in the royal college of la Fleche, was born in 1741, at Villa Franca in
Rouergue. He was a disinterested scholar, a plain, modest,
and vjrtuous man. His eulogium on the great Colbert received the public approbation of the French academy in
1773. His principal fame has arisen from a poem (as he calls it) in prose, named “Telephus,
” in twelve books.
It was published in octavo in I have,
” said he,
“200 livres a-year.
” Some wonder being expressed how
he could subsist on so little, “Oh,
” said he, “the doctor
has plenty more.
” The doctor died first of a contagious
disorder, through which his friend attended him, and died
only twenty days after, a victim to the strength of his friendship. He died about the end of April 1785, at the age of
only forty-four.
Cambridge.” The ms. of this comedy is now in the possession of Octavius Gilchrist, esq. of Stamford, who has obliged the editor with a transcript of the preface . In
The first work discovered of his writing is “Το ὕϕος ἄγιον;
or an Exercise on the Creation, and an Hymn to the Creator
of the World; written in the express words of the Sacred
Text; as an attempt to shew the Beauty and Sublimity of
Holy Scripture,
” 1716, 8vo. This was followed by a poem,
entitled “Sighs on the Death of Queen Anne,
” published
in Paraphrase on part of the cxxxixth Psalm.
” 2. “The Choice.
”
3. “Verses to Lady Elizabeth Cecil, on her Birth-day,
Nov. 23, 1717.
” At the end of this work he mentions, as
preparing for the press, “The History of the two last
Months of King Charles I.
” and solicits assistance; but
this never was published. He also mentions a poem on
Saul and Jonathan, not then published. During his residence at the university, and perhaps in the early part of
it, he wrote a comedy called the “Humours of the University; or the Merry Wives of Cambridge.
” The ms. of
this comedy is now in the possession of Octavius Gilchrist,
esq. of Stamford, who has obliged the editor with a transcript of the preface .
In August 1719, he occurs curate of King’s Cliff, in
Northamptonshire, and in 1721 he offered to the world
proposals for printing the history and antiquities of his native town. In 1723, he obtained the rectory of Godeby
Maureward, by purchase, from Samuel Lowe, esq. who at
that time was lord of the manor, and patron of the advowson. In 1727, he drew up a poetical description of
Belvoir and its neighbourhood, which is printed in Mr.
Nichols’s History of Leicestershire; and in that year his
first considerable work appeared, under the title of “Academia Tertia Anglicana; or, The Antiquarian Annals of
Stanford, in Lincoln, Rutland, and Northampton Shires;
containing the History of the University, Monasteries,
Gilds, Churches, Chapels, Hospitals, and Schools there,
”
&c. ornamented with XLI plates; and inscribed to John
duke of Rutland, in an elaborate dedication, which contains a tolerably complete history of the principal events of
that illustrious family, from the founder of it at the Conquest. This publication was evidently hastened by “An Essay
on the ancient and present State of Stamford, 1726,
” 4to,
by Francis Hargrave, who, in the preface to his pamphlet,
mentions a difference which had arisen between him and
Mr. Peck, because his publication forestalled that intended
by the latter. Mr. Peck is also rather roughly treated, on
account of a small work he had formerly printed, entitled
“The History of the Stamford Bull-running.
” In Queries concerning the Natural History and Antiquities of Leicestershire
and Rutland,
” which were afterwards reprinted in 174O.
He was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
March 9, 1732, and in that year he published the first volume of “Desiderata Curiosa; or, A Collection of divers
scarce and curious Pieces, relating chiefly to matters of
English History 5 consisting of choice Tracts, Memoirs,
Letters, Wills, Epitaphs, &c. Transcribed, many of
them, from the originals themselves, and the rest from divers ancient ms Copies, or the ms Collations of sundry
famous Antiquaries, and other eminent Persons, both of the
last and present age: the whole, as nearly as possible, digested into order of time, and illustrated with ample Notes,
Contents, additional Discourses, and a complete Index.
”
This volume was dedicated to lord William Manners; and
was followed, in 1735, by a second volume, dedicated to
Dr. Reynolds, bishop of Lincoln. There being only 250
copies of these volumes printed, they soon became scarce
and high-priced, and were reprinted in one volume, 4to, by
subscription, by the late Mr. Thomas Evans, in 1779,
without, however, any improvements, or any attempt,
which might perhaps have been dangerous by an unskilful
hand, at a better arrangement. In 1735, Mr. Peck printed,
in a quarto pamphlet, “A complete Catalogue of all the
Discourses written both for and against Popery, in the
time of King James the Second; containing in the whole
an account of four hundred and fifty-seven Books and
Pamphlets, a great number of them not mentioned in the
three former Catalogues; with references after each title,
for the more speedy finding a further Account of the said
Discourses and their Authors in sundry Writers, and an
Alphabetical List of the Writers on each side.
” In Nineteen Letters of the truly reverend and learned Henry
Hammond, D. D. (author of the Annotations on the New Testament, &c.) written to Mi*. Peter Stainnough and Dr.
Nathaniel Angelo, many of them on curious subjects,
”
&c. These were printed from the originals, communicated by Mr. Robert Marsden, archdeacon of Nottingham,
and Mr. John Worthington. The next year, 1740, produced two volumes in quarto; one of them entitled “Memoirs of the life and actions of Oliver Cromwell, as delivered in three Panegyrics of him written in Latin; the
first, as said, by Don Juan Roderiguez de Saa Meneses,
Conde de Penguiao, the Portugal Ambassador; the second, as affirmed by a certain Jesuit, the lord ambassador’s
Chaplain; yet both, it is thought, composed by Mr. John
Milton (Latin Secretary to Oliver Cromwell), as was the
third with an English version of each. The whole illustrated with a large Historical Preface many similar passages from the Paradise Lost, and other works of Mr. John
Milton, and Notes from the best historians. To all which
is added, a Collection of divers curious Historical Pieces
relating to Cromwell, and a great number of other remarkable persons (after the manner of Desiderata Curiosa, vol. I. and II.)
” The other, “New Memoirs of the Life and
Poetical Works of Mr. John Milton; with, first, an Examination of Milton’s Style; and, secondly, Explanatory
and Critical Notes on divers passages in Milton and Shakspeare, by the Editor. Thirdly, Baptistes; a sacred Dramatic Poem in Defence of Liberty, as written in Latin by
Mr. George Buchanan, translated into English by Mr.
John Milton, and first published in 1641, by order of the
House of Commons. Fourthly, The Parallel) or archbishop Laud and cardinal Wolsey compared, a vision, by
Milton. Fifthly, The Legend of sir Nicholas Throckmorton, knt. Chief Butler of England, who died of poison,
anno 1570, an Historical Poem, by his nephew sir Thomas
Throckmorton, knt. Sixth, Herod the Great, by the Editor. Seventh, The Resurrection, a Poem, in imitation of
Milton, by a Friend. And eighth, a Discourse on the
Harmony of the Spheres, by Milton; with Prefaces and
Notes.
” Of these his “Explanatory and Critical Notes
on divers passages of Shakspeare
” seem to prove that
the mode of illustrating Shakspeare by extracts from contemporary writers, was not entirely reserved for the modern commentators on our illustrious bard, but had occurred to Mr. Peck. The worst circumstance respecting
this volume is the portrait of Milton, engraved from a
painting which Peck got from sir John Meres of KirkbyBeler in Leicestershire. He was not a little proud to possess this painting, which is certainly not genuine and what
is worse, he appears to have known that it was not genuine. Having asked Vertue whether he thought it a picture
of Milton, and Vertue peremptorily answering in the negative, Peck replied, “I'll have a scraping from it, however: and let posterity settle the difference.
”
DCXCII." By his wife, the daughter of Mr. Curtis of Stamford, he had two sons, Francis, a clergyman, who died in 1749, rector of Gunby in Lincolnshire; and Thomas, who
In 1742, Mr. Peck published his last work: “Four Discourses, viz. 1. Of Grace, and how to excite it. 2. Jesus
Christ the true Messiah, proved from a consideration of
his miracles in general. 3. The same proved from a consideration of his resurrection in particular. 4. The
necessity and advantage of good laws and good magistrates:
as delivered in two visitation and two assize-sermons.
”
At this time he had in contemplation no less than nine
different works but whether he h&d not met with encouragement for those which he had already produced, or
whether he was rendered incapable of executing them by
reason of his declining health, is uncertain; none of them,
however, ever were made public. He concluded a laborious, and it may be affirmed, an useful life, wholly devoted to antiquarian pursuits, Aug. 13, 1743, at the age
of sixty-one years. He was buried in the church of Godeby,
with a Latin inscription. There are two portraits of him;
one in his “Memoirs of Milton; the other prefixed to the
second edition of his
” Desiderata Curiosa,“inscribed,
” Francis Peck, A. M. natus Stanfordias, 4 Maii, MDCXCII."
By his wife, the daughter of Mr. Curtis of Stamford, he had
two sons, Francis, a clergyman, who died in 1749, rector
of Gunby in Lincolnshire; and Thomas, who died young;
and a daughter, Anne, widow (in 1794) of Mr. John Smalley, farmer at Stroxton in Lincolnshire.
, 1779, presented to the British Museum, by the last sir Thomas Cave, after the death of his father, who twenty years before had it in contemplation to bestow them on
The greater part of Mr. Peck’s Mss. became the property of sir Thomas Cave, bart. Among others, he purchased 5 vols. in 4to, fairly transcribed for the press, in.
Mr. Peck’s own neat hand, under the title of “Monasticon
Anglicanum.
” These volumes were, on the 14th of May,
1779, presented to the British Museum, by the last sir
Thomas Cave, after the death of his father, who twenty
years before had it in contemplation to bestow them on that
excellent repository. They are a most valuable and almost
inestimable collection, and we hope will not be neglected
by the editors of the new edition of Dugdale. Mr. Peck’s
other literary projects announced in the preface to his
“Desiderata,
” and at the end his “Memoirs of Cromwell,
”
are, 1. “Desiderata Curiosa,
” vol. III. Of this Mr. Nichols has a few scattered fragments. 2. “The Annals of
Stanford continued.
” 3. “The History and Antiquities
of the Town and Soke of Grantham, in Lincolnshire.
”
4. “The Natural History and Antiquities of Rutland.
”
5. “The Natural History and Antiquities of Leicestershire.
” The whole of Mr. Peck’s Mss. relative to this
work, were purchased by sir Thomas Cave, in 1754, whose
grandson, with equal liberality and propriety, presented
them to Mr. Nichols for the use of his elaborate history of
that county. It appears from one of Mr. Peck’s Mss. on
Leicestershire, that he meditated a chapter on apparitions,
in which he cordially believed. 6. “r rhe Life of Mr. Nicholas Ferrar, of Little Gidding, in the county of Huntingdon, gent, commonly called the Protestant St. Nicholas, and the pious Mr. George Herbert’s Spiritual Brother,
done from original Mss.
” This ms. of Ferrar is now in the
possession of Mr. Gilchrist of Stamford, before mentioned,
who informs us that there is nothing in it beyond what may
be found in Peckard’s Life of Ferrar. 7. “The Lives of
William Burton, esq. author of the Antiquities of Leicestershire, and his brother Robert Burton, B. D. student of
Christ-church, and rector of Seagrave, in Leicestershire,
better known by the name of Democritus jun.
” Mr. Nichols had also the whole of this ms. or plan, which was
merely an outline. 8. “New Memoirs of the Restoration
of King Charles the Second (which may be considered also as an Appendix to secretary Thurloe’s Papers), containing
the copies of Two Hundred and Forty-six Original Letters
and Papers, all written annis 1658, 1659, and 1660 (none of them ever yet printed). The whole communicated by
William Cowper, esq, Clerk of the Parliament.
” In Account of the Asshebys and
De la Launds, owners of Bloxham, in the county of Lincoin,
” a ms. in the British Museum. Mr. Gilchrist has
a copy of Langbaine’s Lives, carefully interlined by him,
whence it should seem that he meditated an enlargement
of that very useful volume. Mr. Peck also left a great
many ms sermons, some of which are in the possession of
the same gentleman, who has obligingly favoured us with
some particulars of the Stamford antiquary.
e of history and antiquities. His private character too was such as made him beloved by every person who knew him. He was chosen by Hannuncio, duke of Parma, to arrange
, a learned antiquary, was born of a noble family at Mantua, in 1646. He
entered himself among the Jesuits, and became distinguished for his deep knowledge of history and antiquities.
His private character too was such as made him beloved by
every person who knew him. He was chosen by Hannuncio,
duke of Parma, to arrange his rich and curious cabinet of
medals, of which, in 1694, he began to publish an account
under the title of “I Cassari in oro raccolti nel Farnese
Musaeo o publicati colle loro congrue interpretazioni;
” and
be continued his labours till his death, Jan. 20, 1721. This
work, in its complete form, consists of ten vols. folio, and
bears the title of “Museo Farnese
” but is not held in so
much estimation on the continent as to bear a high price.
, an English poet, who flourished in the reign of queen Elizabeth, was a native of
, an English poet, who flourished in
the reign of queen Elizabeth, was a native of Devonshire.
was first educated at Broadgate’s Hall, but was some.
time afterwards made a student of Christ Church college,
Oxford, about 1573, where, after going through all the
several forms of logic and philosophy, and taking all the
necessary steps, he was admitted to his master of arts degree
in 1579. After this it appears that he removed to London,
became the city poet, and had the ordering of the pageants.
He lived on the Bank-side, over against Black-friars, and
maintained the estimation in his poetical capacity which he
had acquired at the university, which seems to have been
of no inconsiderable rank. He was a good pastoral poet;
and Wood informs us that his plays were not only often
acted with great applause in his life-time, but did also
endure reading, with due commendation, many years after
his death. He speaks of him, however, as a more voluminous writer in that way than he appears to have been,
mentioning his dramatic pieces by the distinction of tragedies and comedies, and has given us a list of those which
he says he had seen; but in this he must have made some
mistake, as he has divided the several incidents in one of
them, namely, his “Edward I.
” in such manner as to
make the “Life of Llewellin,
” and the “Sinking of Queen
Eleanor,
” two detached and separate pieces of themselves;
theerror of which will be seen in the perusal of the whole
title of this play. He moreover tells us, that the lastmentioned piece, together with a ballad on the same subject, was, in his time, usually sold by the common balladmongers. The real titles of the plays written by this
author, of which five only are known, are, 1. “The Arraignment of Paris,
” Edward the First, 1593,
”
4to. 3. “King David and Fair Bethsabe,
” The Turkish Mahomet and Hyren the Fair Greek.
” 5.
“The Old Wives Tale,
” a comedy,
e did not hold long, owing to a singular circumstance. His fellow competitor was Mr. Michael Burton, who had the superior right as being a-kin to the founder of the
, an eminent and laborious antiquary, descended from an ancient family in Derbyshire, was the $on of Christopher Pegge, a woollen-draper, and was born at Chesterfield, Nov. 5, 1704. He was admitted a pensioner of St. John’s college, Cambridge, May 20, 1722, and in November was elected a scholar upon Lupton’s foundation. In Jan. 1725 he took his degree of B. A. and in March 1726 was elected to a fellowship, which he did not hold long, owing to a singular circumstance. His fellow competitor was Mr. Michael Burton, who had the superior right as being a-kin to the founder of the fellowship, but this claim was set aside, owing to his being deficient in literature. He now artfully applied to the college for a testimonial, that he might receive orders, and undertake some cure in the vicinity of Cambridge; and this being unadvisedly granted, he immediately appealed to the visitor (Dr. Thomas Greene, bishop of Ely), representing that, as the college had, by the testimonial, thought him qualified for ordination, it could not, injustice, deem him unworthy of becoming a fellow of the society. The consequence was, that the visitor found himself reluctantly obliged to eject Mr. Pegge, and Burton took possession of the fellowship. The visitor, however, recommended Mr. Pegge in such a manner to the master and seniors of the college, that he was from that time considered as an honorary member of the body of fellows (tanquam socins), and kept his seat at their table and in the chapel, being placed in the situation of a fellow-commoner. Feeling yet more the indignity of the trick played upon them by Burton, they chose Mr. Pegge to a Platt-fellowship in 1729.
ay 1730, to Midsummer 1731, when he removed to Bishopsbourne, another living belonging to Dr. Lynch, who at the end of the same year procured for him the living of Godmersham.
Classical criticism being one of his earliest studies, it is
thought that he had before this time meditated an edition
of Xenophon’s “Cyropaedia
” and “Anabasis,
” from a collation of them with the Duport ms. in the library of Eton,
to convince the world that he had not been unjustly preferred to Burton; but this undertaking was probably prevented by the appearance of Hutchinson’s edition. Having taken the degree of M. A. in July 1729, he was ordained deacon in December, and priest in February following, on both occasions by Dr. Baker, bishop of Norwich.
His first clerical employment was as curate to the Rev. Dr.
John Lynch, at Sandwich, in Kent. This he held from
Lady Day 1730, to Midsummer 1731, when he removed
to Bishopsbourne, another living belonging to Dr. Lynch,
who at the end of the same year procured for him the living of Godmersham.
m in the same year a scarf from the marquis of Hartington (afterwards the fourth duke of Devonshire) who was then called up to the house of peers by the title of baron
Being now possessed of a living, and of some independent personal property inherited from his mother, he married, in April 1732, miss Anne Clarke, the only daughter of Benjamin Clarke, esq. of Stanley, near Wakefield, in Yorkshire. While he resided in Kent, which was for the space of twenty years, he made himself universally acceptable by his general knowledge, his agreeable conversation, and his vivacity. Having an early propensity to the study of antiquities as well as of the classics, he here laid the foundation of what in time became a considerable collection of books, and his cabinet of coins grew in proportion; by which two assemblages, so scarce among country gentlemen in general, he was qualified to pursue those collateral studies, without neglecting his parochial duties, to which he was always assiduously attentive. Here, however, the placid course of his life was interrupted by the death of Mrs. Pegge, whom he lamented with unfeigned sorrow; and now meditated on some mode of removing himself, without disadvantage, to his native country, either by obtaining a preferment tenable with his present vicarage, or by exchanging this for an equivalent. Having been induced to reside for some time at Surrenden, to superintend the education of Sir Edward Dering’s son, that baronef obtained for him the perpetual curacy of Brampton, near Chesterfield, in the gift of the dean of Lincoln; but the parishioners insisting that they had a right to the presentation, law proceedings took place, before the termination of which in favour of the dean of Lincoln, Mr. Pegge was presented by the new dean of Lincoln, Dr. George, to the rectory of Whittington, near Chesterfield. He was accordingly inducted Nov. 11, 1751, and resided here upwards of forty-four years without interruption. About a fortnight after, by the interest of his friend sir Edward Dering with the duke of Devonshire, he was inducted into the rectory of Brinhill, or Brindle, in Lancashire, on which he resigned Godmersham. Sir Edward also obtained for him in the same year a scarf from the marquis of Hartington (afterwards the fourth duke of Devonshire) who was then called up to the house of peers by the title of baron Cavendish of Hard wick. In 1758 Mr. Pegge was enabled, by the acquiescence of the duke of Devonshire, to exchange Brinhill for Heath, alias Lown, which lies within seven miles of Whittington; a very commodious measure, as it brought his parochial preferments within a smaller distance of each other. The vicarage of Heath he held till his death. His other preferments were, in 1765, the perpetual curacy ofWingerworth; the prebend of Bobenhull, in the church of Lichfield, in 1757; the living of Whittington in Staffordshire, in 1763; and the prebend of Louth, in Lincoln church, in 1772. Towards the close of his life he declined accepting a residentiaryship in the church of Lichfield, being too old to endure, with tolerable convenience, a removal from time to time. His chief patron was archbishop Cornwallis, but he had an admirer, if not a patron, in every dignitary of the church who knew him; and his protracted life, and his frequent and almost uninterrupted literary labours, made him very generally known. In 1791, when on a visit to his grandson, sir Christopher Pegge, of Oxford, he was created LL. D. by that university. He died, after a fortnight’s illness, Feb. 14, 1796, in the ninety-second year of his age, and was buried, according to his own desire, in the chancel of the church of Whittington, near Chesterfield, where his son placed a mural tablet of black marble, over the east window, with a short inscription.
Dr. Pegge’s manners were those of a gentleman of liberal education, who had seen much of the world, and had formed them upon the best
Dr. Pegge’s manners were those of a gentleman of liberal education, who had seen much of the world, and had formed them upon the best models within his observation. Having in his early years lived in free intercourse with many of the principal and best-bred gentry in various parts of Kent, he ever after preserved the same attention, by associating with superior company, and forming honourable Attachments. In his avocations from reading and retirement, few men could relax with more ease and cheerfulness,or better understood the desipere in loco: and as he did not mix in business of a public nature, he appeared to most advantage in private circles; for he possessed an equanimity which obtained the esteem of his friends, and an affability which procured the respect of his dependents. His habits of life were such as became his profession and station. In his clerical functions he was exemplariiy correct, performing all his parochial duties himseif, until the failure of his eye-sight rendered an assistant necessary; but that did not happen till within a fevv years before his death. As a preacher, his discourses from the pulpit were of the didactic and exhortatory kind, appealing to the understandings rather than to the passions of his auditory, by expounding the Holy Scriptures in a plain, intelligible, and unaffected manner. Though he had an early propensity to the study of antiquities, he never indulged himself much in it, as long as more essential and professional occupations had a claim upon him; for he had a due sense of the nature and importance of his clerical functions, and had studied divinity in all its branches with much attention.
7 ' 1780, 8vo. The original of this curious roll was the property of the late Gustavus Brander, esq. who presented it afterwards to the British Museum. Prefixed to this
His independent publications on numismatical, antiquarian, and biographical subjects were also very numerous:
1. “A Series of Dissertations on some elegant and very
raluable Anglo-Saxon Remains,
” Memoirs of Roger de Weseham, dean of Lincoln, afterwards bishop of Lichfield, and the principal favourite of
Robert Grossetete, bishop of Lincoln,
” An Essay on the Coins of Cunobelin in an epistle to
the right rev. bishop of Carlisle (Dr. Lyttelton), president
of the society of antiquaries,
” An assemblage of coins fabricated by authority of the archbishops of
Canterbury. To which are subjoined two Dissertations,
”
Fitz-Stephen’s Description of the city of
London,
” &c. The Forme of Cury. A
roll of ancient English cookery, compiled about the year
1390, temp. Rich. II. with a copious index and glossary, 7 '
1780, 8vo. The original of this curious roll was the property of the late Gustavus Brander, esq. who presented it
afterwards to the British Museum. Prefixed to this
publication is his portrait, engraved at the expence of
Mr. Brander. 7.
” Annales Eliae de Trickenham, monachi ordinis Benedictini. Ex Bibliotheca Lamethana.“To which is added,
” Compendium compertorum; ex
bibliotheca ducis Devoniae,“1789, in 4to. Both parts
of this publication contain copious annotations by the
editor. The former was communicated by Mr. Nichols,
to whom it is inscribed,
” ad Johannem Nicolsium, celeberrimum typographum;“and the latter was published by
permission of the duke of Devonshire, to whom it is dedicated. 8.
” The Life of Robert Grossetete, the celebrated
bishop of Lincoln,“1793, 4to. This has very justly been
considered as the chef-d'oeuvre- of the author. Seldom has
research into an obscure period been more successful. It
is a valuable addition to our literary history. 9.
” An historical account of Beauchief Abbey, in the county of
Derby, from its first foundation to its final dissolution,“1801, 4to. 10.
” Anonymiana; or Ten centuries of observations on various authors and subjects," 1809, 8vo, a
very entertaining assemblage of judicious remarks and
anecdotes. It is needless to add that these two last publications were posthumous.
which, and also his very amusing “Anecdotes of the English Language,” he bequeathed to Mr. Nichols, who published the “Anecdotes” in 1803, 8vo, a second edition in
, son of the preceding, was born in
1731. He studied law, and became a barrister of the MiddleTemple; one of the grooms of his majesty’s privy-chamber, and one of the esquires of the king’s household. He
was, like his father, a frequent contributor to the Gentleman’s Magazine. He was also author of “Curialia; or an
historical account of some branches of the Royal Household,
” part I, Curialia
” for the press; the materials for which, and also his very amusing “Anecdotes
of the English Language,
” he bequeathed to Mr. Nichols,
who published the “Anecdotes
” in Curialia
” in History of Beauchief Abbey,
”
and wrote his father’s life, to which we have referred in
the preceding article. He died May 22, 1800, aged sixtyseven, and was buried on the west side of Kensington
church-yard. By his first wife, he had one son, Christopher Pegge, M. D. F. R. S. knighted in 1199, and now
regins professor of physic at Oxford.
itudinarian in opinion, was born in 1673, at Wapping in London, of reputable parents. By hrs mother, who died last, when he was about seven years old, he, with a brother
, an eminent dissenting minister, distinguished for his zealous defence of the principles of nonConformity, and a no less zealous latitudinarian in opinion,
was born in 1673, at Wapping in London, of reputable
parents. By hrs mother, who died last, when he was
about seven years old, he, with a brother and sister, both
older than himself, was committed to Mr. Matthew Mead,
the famous dissenting minister at Stepney, as his guardian,
at whose house he lived for some time after his mother’s
death, and was taught by the same tutors Mr. Mead kept
for his own sons. He was afterwards, by Mr. Mead’s direction, put to other grammar-schools, and at last sent to
Utrecht in Holland, where he had his academical institution, and studied under Witsius, Leydecker, Graevius, Leusden, De Vries, and Luyts, and was well known to the
celebrated Mr. Hadrian Reland, who was then his fellow
student, and afterwards when he was professor corresponded
with Mr. Peirce. The latter part of his time abroad Mr.
Peirce spent at Leyden, where he attended Perizonius
and Noodt especially, hearing Gronovius, Mark and Spanheim, occasionally; and with some of these professors in
both universities he afterwards held a correspondence.
After he had spent above five years in these two places, he
lived privately in England, for some time at London,
among his relations, and for some time at Oxford, where
he lodged in a private house, and frequented the Bodleian
library. After this, at the desire of his friends, he preached
an evening lecture on Sundays at the meeting-house in
Miles-lane, London, and occasionally in other places, until
he settled at Cambridge, where he was treated with great
respect and civility by many gentlemen of the university.
In 1713 he was removed to a congregation at Exeter,
where he continued till 1718, when a controversy arising
among the dissenters about the doctrine of the Trinity,
from which some of them were at this time departing,
three articles were proposed to him, and Mr. Joseph HalJet, senior, another dissenting minister in Exeter, in order
to he subscribed; which both of them refused, and were
ejected from their congregation. After this a new meeting
was opened March 15, 1618-9, in that city, of which Mr.
Peirce continued minister till his death, which happened
March 30, 1726, in the 53d year of his age. His funeral
sermon was preached April the 3d following by Mr. Joseph
Hallet, jun. and printed at London, 1726, in 8vo; in
which he was restrained by Mr. Peirce himself from bestowing any encomiums on him; but Mr. Hallet observes in a
letter, that “he was a man of the strictest virtue, exemplary
piety, and great learning; and was exceedingly communicative of his knowledge. He would condescend to converse on subjects of learning with young men, in whom he
found any thirst after useful knowledge; and in his discoursing with them would be extremely free, and treat
them as if they had been his equals in learning and years.
”
His works have been divided into four classes. Under
the philosophical class, we find only his “Exercitatio Philosophica de Homoeomeria Anaxagorea,
” Utrecht, Eight Letters to Dr. Wells,
” London,
Consideration on the sixth Chapter
of the Abridgment of the London Cases, relating to Baptism and the sign of the Cross,
” London, Vindiciae Fratrum Dissentientium in Anglia,
” London, An Enquiry into the present duty of a Low
Churchman,
” London, Vindication of the
Dissenters,
” London, A Letter to Dr.
Bennet, occasioned by his late treatise concerning the
Nonjurors’ Separation,
” &c. London, Preface to the Presbyterians not chargeable with King Charles’s
death,
” Exeter, Defence of the' Dissenting Ministry and Ordination,
” in two parts, London,
The Dissenters’ Reasons for not writing
in behalf of Persecution. Designed for the satisfaction of
Dr. Snape, in a letter to him,
” London, Interest of the Whigs with relation to the Test- Act,
”
London, Reflections on Dean Sherlock’s Vindication of the Corporation and Test Acts,
”
London, Charge of misrepresentations
maintained against Dean Sherlock,
” London, Loyalty, integrity, and ingenuity of High Church
and the Dissenters compared,
” London, The Case of the
Ministers ejected at Exon,
” London, Defence of the Case,
” London, Animadversions on the true Account of the Proceedings at Salter’s
Hall: with a Letter to Mr. Eveleigh,
” London, A Second Letter to Mr. Eveleigh, in answer to his
Sober Reply,
” Exeter, A Letter to a
subscribing Minister in Defence of the Animadversions,
”
&c. London, Remarks upon the Account
of what was transacted in the assembly at Exon,
” London,
exergue, and reading the emperor’s name, in that transport of joy he carried the medal to his uncle; who for his encouragement gave him two more, together with some
, a very learned
Frenchman, was descended from an ancient and noble
family, seated originally at Pisa in Italy, and born in 1580.
His father, lienaud Fabri, lord of Beaugensier, sent him
at ten years of age to Avignon, where he spent five years
on his classical studies in the Jesuits’ college, and was removed to Aix in 1595, for the study of philosophy. In the
mean time, he attended the proper masters for dancing,
riding, and handling arms,all which he learned to perform with
expertness, but rather as a task, than a pleasure, for even at
that early period, he esteemed all time lost, that was not
employed on literature. It was during this period, that his
father being presented with a medal of the emperor Arcadius, which was found at Beaugensier, Peiresc begged
to have it: and, charmed with deciphering the characters
in the exergue, and reading the emperor’s name, in that
transport of joy he carried the medal to his uncle; who for
his encouragement gave him two more, together with some
books upon that subject. This incident seems to have led
him first to the study of antiquities, for which he became
afterwards so famous. In 1596, he was sent to finish his
course of philosophy under the Jesuits at Tournon, where
he also studied mathematics and cosmography, as being
necessary in the study of history, yet all this without relaxing from his application to antiquity, in which he was
much assisted by one of the professors, a skilful medallist;
nor from the study of belles lettres in general. So much
labour and attention, often protracted till midnight, considerably impaired his constitution, which was not originally very strong. In 1597, his uncle, from whom he had
great expectations, sent him to Aix, where he entered
upon the law; and the following year he pursued the same
study at Avignon, under a private master, whose name was
Peter David who, being well skilled likewise in
antiquities, was not sorry to find his pupil of the same taste, and
encouraged him in this study as well as that of the law.
Ghibertus of Naples, also, who was auditor to cardinal
Aquaviva, much gratified his favourite propensity, by a
display of various rarities, and by lending him Goltzius’s
“Treatise upon Coins.
” He also recommended a visit to
Home, as affording more complete gratification to an antiquary than auy part of Europe. Accordingly, his uncle
having procured a proper governor, he and a younger brother set out upon that tour, in Sept. 1599; and passing
through Florence, Bologna, Ferrara, and Venice, he fixed
his residence at Padua, in order to complete his course of
law. He could not, however, resist the temptation of going frequently to Venice, where he formed an acquaintance with the most distinguished literati there, as Sarpi,
Molinus, &c. in order to obtain a sight of every thing curious in that famous city. Among others, he was particularly caressed by F. Contarini, procurator of St. Mark, who
possessed a curious cabinet of medals*, and other antiquities, and found Peiresc extremely useful and expert in
explaining the Greek inscriptions. After a year’s stay at
Padua, he set out for Rome, and arriving there in Oct.
1600, passed six months in viewing whatever was remarkable. After Easter he gratified the same curiosity at Naples, and then returned to Padua about June. He novr
resumed his study of the law; and at the same time acquired such a knowledge of Hebrew, Samaritan, Syriac,
and Arabic, as might enable him to interpret the inscriptions on the Jewish coins, &c. In these languages he
availed himself of the assistance of the rabbi Solomon, who
was then at Padua. His taste for the mathematics was
also revived in consequence of his acquaintance with Galileo, whom he first saw at the house of Pinelli at Rome;
and he began to add to his other acquisitions a knowledge
of astronomy and natural philosophy. From this time it
was said that “he had taken the helm of learning into his
hand, and begun to guide the commonwealth of letters.
”
lius P.K in", until he returned to Aix, about the end of J 603, at the earnest request of his uncle, who having resigned to him his senatorial dignity, had, ever since
Having now spent almost three years in Italy, he returned to France in the end of 1602, and arrived at Montpellier in July, where he heard the law lectures of Julius P.K in", until he returned to Aix, about the end of J 603, at the earnest request of his uncle, who having resigned to him his senatorial dignity, had, ever since the beginning of the year, laboured to get the king’s patent. The degree of doctor of law being a necessary qualification for that dignity, Peiresc kept the usual exercise, and took that degree Jan, 18, 1604; on which occasion he made a most learned speech, upon the origin and antiquity of the doctoral ornaments.
In 1605, he accompanied Du Vair, first president of the senate at Aix, who was very fond of him, to Paris; whence, having visited every
In 1605, he accompanied Du Vair, first president of the senate at Aix, who was very fond of him, to Paris; whence, having visited every thing curious, he crossed the water, in company with the French king’s ambassador, in 1606, to England. Here he was very graciously received by king James; and having seen Oxford, and visited Camden, sir Robert Cotton, sir Henry Saville, and other learned men, he passed over to Holland; and after visiting the several towns and universities, with the literati in each, he went through Antwerp to Brussels, and thence back to Paris, returning home in Sept. 1606, on account of some family affairs.
A very honourable funeral was provided for him by his nephew Claude, in the absence of his brother, who was then at Paris; but who, returning shortly to Provence, hastened
A very honourable funeral was provided for him by his
nephew Claude, in the absence of his brother, who was
then at Paris; but who, returning shortly to Provence,
hastened to perform the funeral rites, and to be present at
the obsequies. He also procured a block of marble from
Genoa, from which a monument was made and erected to
his memory, with an epitaph by Rigault. As he had been
chosen in his life-time a member of the academy of the
Humoristi at Rome, his eulogium was pronounced by John
James Bouchier, of that learned society, in the presence
of cardinal Barberini, his brother Antonio, cardinal Bentivoglio. and several other cardinals, and such a multitude
of celebrated and learned men, that the hall was scarce
able to contain them. Many copies of verses, in Italian,
Latin, and Greek, were recited; which were afterwards
printed together, with a collection of funeral elegies in
forty languages, under the title of “Panglossia.
” Peiresc
was, in his person, of a middle size, and of a thin habit;
his forehead large, and his eyes grey; a little hawk-nosed,
his cheeks tempered with red the hair of his head yellow,
as also his beard, which he used to wear long; his whole
countenance bearing the marks of uncommon courtesy and
affability. In his diet he affected cleanliness, and in all
things about him; but nothing superfluous or costly. His
clothes were suitable to his dignity; yet he never wore
silk. In like manner, the rest of his house was adorned
according to his condition, and very well furnished; but
he neglected his own chamber. Instead of tapestry, there
hung the pictures of his chief friends and of famous men,
besides innumerable bundles of commentaries, transcripts,
notes, collections from books, epistles, and such like papers.
His bed was exceeding plain, and his table continually
loaded and covered with papers, books, letters, and other
things; as also all the seats round about, and the greatest
part of the floor. These were so many evidences of the
turn of his mind, which made the writer of his eulogium
compare him to the Roman Atticus; and Bayle, considering his universal correspondence and general assistance to
all the literati in Europe, called him “the attorney-general
of the literary republic.
” The multiplicity of his engagements prevented him from finishing any considerable work;
but he left behind him a great number of Mss. on local
history and antiquities, mathematics and astronomy, the
medallic science, languages, &c. Of the writings of this
scholar there have been published 48 Italian letters, addressed to Paul and John Baptist Gualdo, in the “Lettere
d'uomini illustri;
” a considerable number of letters among
those of Camden, and a long and learned dissertation on
an ancient tripod found at Frejus, in the “Mem. de Literature et de l'Histoire,
” by Desmalets, in
us love him by revealing his wisdom, &c. These are Pelagius’ s own words, as cited by St. Augustine; who confutes him, and shews, that, besides these exterior graces,
, was born in Great Britain in the fourth century, and is said to have been abbot
of the monastery uf Banger. His real name is said to be
Morgan, which signifying in the Celtic languages sea born,
from A/or, sea, and gan born, was translated into risXayw;,
in Latin I'elagius. For the greater part of his life, he Whs
distinguished among his brethren both for piety and learning, but towards the close of his life, he went to Rome,
and began to teach certain doctrines in that city about the
year 400, which occasioned no small disturbance in the
church He absolutely denied all original sin, which he
held to be the mere invention of St. Augustine and taught
that men are entire masters of their actions, and perfectly
free creatures; in opposition to all predestination, reprobation, election, &c. He owned, indeed, that the natural
power of man needed to be assisted by the grace of God,
to enable him to work out his own salvation; but, by this
grace, he only meant outward assistance, viz. the doctrines of the law, and of the gospel. Though, when pressed by those words of St. Paul, “Deus est enim, qui operatur in nobis,
” &c. he owned that it is God, in effect, that
makes us will what is good, when he warns and excites us
by the greatness of the glory we are to obtain, and by the
promises of rewards; when he makes us love him by revealing his wisdom, &c. These are Pelagius’ s own words,
as cited by St. Augustine; who confutes him, and shews,
that, besides these exterior graces, there are required
other real and interior ones. He owned, that the will of
man is indeed aided by a real grace; but he added, that
this grace is not absolutely necessary in order to live well;
but that it only helps us to do well with the more ease.
Julian, one of his adherents, went farther yet; and owned
that the assistance of grace was absolutely necessary to
enable us to do perfect works. In effect, the grand doctrine of the Pelagians was, that a man might accomplish
all the commands of God by the mere power of nature;
and that the gifts of grace were only necessary to enable
him to act well more easily, and more perfectly.
e in the year 412, under Aurelius, primate of Africa. Upon this, he repaired to his friend Pelagius, who had retired to Palestine.
As the morals of Pelagius had long been irreproachable, he found it easy to gain a crowd of followers; and the heresy spread so much, that it became necessary for him to quit Rome, in the year 409, going to Sicily, and accompanied by Crlestius, his chief disciple and fellow-labourer, and, as is said, his countryman. They continued in Sicily, till the re-port of a conference, held at Carthage between the orthodox and the donatists, induced them to go to Africa: but Pelagius did not stay long there; and, after fris departure, Celestius being accused of denying orio-inal sin by Paulinus, was condemned by a council held at Carthage in the year 412, under Aurelius, primate of Africa. Upon this, he repaired to his friend Pelagius, who had retired to Palestine.
however, he still expressed in ambiguous terms, but not so as to deceive either Augustine or Jerome, who wrote against him. In Palestine, his doctrine was approved in
Here they were well received by John bishop of Jerusalem, the enemy of St. Jerom, and well looked on by the
better sort of people. Count Marcellinus, being desirous
to know in what their doctrine, which was much talked of,
consisted, applied to St. Augustin, bishop of Hippo, for
information; and Pelagius, fearing to engage with so formidable an antagonist, wrote the bishop a letter full of
protestations of the purity of his faith, and St. Augustin
seems always unwilling to believe that Pelagius had fallen
into error until the year 414, when Pelagius resolved to
undertake his treatise of the natural strength of man, in.
support of his doctrine of free-will; which, however, he
still expressed in ambiguous terms, but not so as to deceive either Augustine or Jerome, who wrote against him.
In Palestine, his doctrine was approved in a council held
at Diospolis in the year 415, consisting of fourteen bishops.
Theodore of Mopsuestia was one of Pelagius’ s most powerful friends in the east, a man of profound erudition and
great reputation; who, though he wrote zealously against
all heresies, fell into that of Pelagius, as also of Nestorius. On the other hand, the African bishops held a
council, according to custom, in the year 416, at Carthage, and decided that Pelagius and Celestius ought to
be anathematized, and communicated their judgment to
the pope Innocent I. in order to join the authority of the
see of Rome to their own, and, prompted by St. Augustine,
refute in a summary way the chief errors imputed to Pelagius, and conclude thus: “Though Pelagius and Celestius disown this doctrine, and the writings produced against
them, without its being possible to convict them of falsehood; nevertheless, we must anathematize in general
whoever teacheth that human nature is capable of avoiding sin, and of fulfilling the commands of God; as he
shews himself an enemy to his grace.
” About the same
time a council was held at Milevtim, composed of sixtyone bishops; who, after the example of that of Carthage,
wrote to pope Innocent, desiring him to condemn this
heresy, which took away the benefit of prayer from adults,
and baptism from infants. Besides these two synodicai
letters, another was written by St. Augustin, ju the name
of himself and four more bishops; in which he explained
the whole matter more at large, and desired the pope to
order Pelagius to Rome, to examine him more minutely,
and know what kind of grace it was that he acknowledged;
or else to treat with him on that subject by letters, to the
end that, if he acknowledged the grace which the church
teachetb, he might be absolved without difficulty.
These letters were answered by Innocent in the year 417, who coincided in sentiment with his correspondents, and anathematized
These letters were answered by Innocent in the year
417, who coincided in sentiment with his correspondents,
and anathematized all who said that the grace of God is.
not necessary to good works; and judged them unworthy
qf the communion of the church. In answer to the five
African bishops, who had written to him on his being suspected of favouring Pelagianisui, he says, “He can neither affirm nor deny, that there are Pelagians in Rome;
because, if there are any, they take care to conceal themselves, and are not discovered in so great a multitude of
people.
” He adds, speaking of Pelagius, “We cannot
believe he has been justified, notwithstanding that some
laymen have brought to us acts by which he pretends to
have been absolved. But we doubt the authenticity of
these acts, because they have not been sent us by the
council, and we have not received any letters from those
who assisted at it. For if Pelagius could have relied on
his justification, he could not have failed to have obliged
his judges to acquaint us with it; and even in these acts
he has not justified himself clearly, but has only sought to
evade and perplex matters. We can neither approve, nor
blame this decision. If Pelagius pretends he has nothing
to fear, it is not our business to send for him, but rather
his to make haste to come and get himself absolved. For
if he still continues to entertain the same sentiments, whatever letters he may receive, he will never venture to expose himself to our sentence. If he is to be summoned,
that ought rather to be done by those who are nearest to
him. We have perused the book said to be written by him,
which you sent us. We have found in it many propositions
against the grace of God, many blasphemies, nothing that
pleased us, and hardly any thing but what displeased us,
and ought to be rejected by all the world.
”
aled to this pope but, instead of pursuing his appeal, he retired into Palestine. Pek gius, however, who had more art, did not despair of bringing Rome over to his interest,
Celestius, upon his condemnation at Cartilage in the
year 412, had indeed appealed to this pope but, instead
of pursuing his appeal, he retired into Palestine. Pek
gius, however, who had more art, did not despair of bringing Rome over to his interest, by flattering the bishop of
that city, and accordingly drew up a confession of faith,
and sent it to pope Innocent with a letter, which is now
lost. Innocent was dead; and Zosimus had succeeded
him, when this apology of Pelagius was brought to Rome.
On the first notice of ttiis change, Celestius, who had been
driven from Constantinople, hastened to the west, in
hopes of securing the new pope’s favour, by making him
his judge, and Zosimus, pleased to be appealed to in a
cause that had been adjudged elsewhere, readily admitted
Celestius to justify himself at Rome. He assembled his
clergy in St. Clement’s church, where Celestius presented
him a confession of faith; in which, having gone through
all the articles of the Creed, from the Trinity to the resurfection of the dead, he said, “If any dispute has arisen on
questions that do not concern the faith, I have not pretended to decide them, as the author of a new doctrine;
but I offer to your examination, what I have from the
source of the prophets and apostles; to the end that, if I
have mistaken through ignorance, your judgment may
correct and set me right.
” On the subject of original sin,
he continued, “We acknowledge that children ougtr to
be baptized for the remission of sins, agreeably to the rule
of the universal church, and the authority of the gospel;
because the Lord hath declared, that the kingdom of heaven can be given to those only who have been baptized.
But we do not pretend thence to establish the transmission
of sin from parents to their children: that opinion is widely
different from the catholic doctrines. For sin is not born
with man; it is man who commits it after he is born: it
does not proceed from nature, but from will. We therefore acknowledge the first, in order not to admit of several
baptisms; and take this precaution, that we may not derogate from the Creator.
” Celestius having confirmed by
word of mouth, and several repeated declarations, what
was contained in this writing, the pope asked him, whether he condemned all the errors that had been published
under his name? Celestius answered, that he did condemn them in conformity with the sentence of pope Innocent, and promised to condemn whatever should be condemned by the holy see. On this Zosimus did not hesitate
to condemn Heros and Lazarus, who had taken upon them,
to be the chief prosecutors of the Pelagian doctrine. He
deposed them from the episcopal office, and excommunicated them; after which he wrote to Aurelius, and the
other bishops of Africa, acquainting them with what he
had done, and at the same time sending them the acts of
his synod.
holding, that we stand continually in need of God’s assistance; and that those are as well mistaken, who say with the Manichees, that man cannot avoid sinning, as those
Soon after this, Zosimus received a letter from Praylus,
bishop of Jerusalem, successor to John, recommending to
him Pelagius’s affair in affectionate terms. This letter was
accompanied by another from Pelagius himself, together
with the confession of faith before mentioned. In this
letter Pelagius said, that his enemies wanted to asperse his
character in two points: first, that he refused to baptize
infants, and promised them the kingdom of heaven, without the redemption of Jesus Christ; secondly, that he reposed so much confidence in free-will, as to refuse the assistance of grace. He rejected the first of these errors, as
manifestly contrary to the gospel; and upon the article of
grace he said, “We have our free-will either to sin or not
to sin, and in all good works it is ever aided by the divine
assistance. We say, that all men have free-will, as well
Christians as Jews and Gentiles: all of them have it by
nature, but it is assisted by grace in none but Christians.
In others this blessing of the creation is naked and unassisted. They shall be judged and condemned; because
having free-will, by which they might arrive at faith, and
merit the grace of God, they make an ill use of this liberty.
The Christians will be rewarded; because they, by making
a good use of their free-will, merit the grace of the Lord,
and observe his commandments.
” His confession of faith
was like that of Celestius, On baptism he said, “We
hold one single baptism, and we assert that it ought to be
administered to children in the same form of words as to
adults,
” Touching grace he said, “We confess a freewill: at the same time holding, that we stand continually
in need of God’s assistance; and that those are as well
mistaken, who say with the Manichees, that man cannot
avoid sinning, as those who say with Jovinian, that man
cannot sin.
” He concluded with these words: “Such,
blessed pope, is the faith which we have learned in the
catholic church, the faith which we have always held, and
still continue in. If any thing contained therein shall not
Jiave been explained clearly enough, or not with sufficient
caution, we desire that you would correct it; you who
)iold the faith, and the see of Peter. If you approve of
my confession of faith, whoever pretends to attack it, will
shew either his ignorance or his malice, or that he is not
orthodox; but he will not prove me an heretic.
”
which, the emperor gave a rescript at Ravenna, April 418, directd to the pretorian prefect of Italy, who, in consequence, issued his ordinance jointly with the pretorian
Zosimus, either through a persuasion that these heretics had dealt insincerely with him, or finding it prudent to yield to the necessity of the occasion, upon the receipt of this letter, issued out a formal condemnation of the Pelagians, and applied also to Honorius, requesting him to cause all heretics to be driven out of Rome; in compliance with which, the emperor gave a rescript at Ravenna, April 418, directd to the pretorian prefect of Italy, who, in consequence, issued his ordinance jointly with the pretorian prefect of the east, and the prefect of Gaul, purporting, that all such as should be convicted of this error should suffer perpetual banishment, and that all their possessions should be confiscated. The pope also vigorously prosecuting hs design to extirpate the friends 01 Pelagius, caused all the bishops to be deposed who would not subscribe the condemnation of the new heresy, and drove them out of Italy by virtue of the laws of the empire. Atticus, bishop of Constantinople, likewise rejected their deputies. They were driven from Ephesus and Theodotus bishop of Antioch condemned them, and drove Pelagius thence, who was lately returned from Palestine, where he had taken refuge from the emperor’s rescript. We have no certain account of him after this; but there is reason to believe, that he returned to England, and spread his doctrine there; which induced the bishop of Gaul to send thither St. Germain of Auxerre, in order to refute it. However that be, it is certain that Pelagian heresy, as it is called, spread itself both in the east and west, and took so deep root, that it subsists to this day in different sects, who all go by the general name of Pelagians, except a more moderate part who are called Semi-Pelagians.
as rt quired to teach mathematics only. His “Idea Matheseos,” which he had addressed to Mr. Hartlib, who in 1639 had sent it to Des Cartes and Mersenne, was printed
Mr. Pell’s eminence, however, in mathematical knowledge, was now so great, that he was thought worthy of a
professor’s chair in that science; and, i.pon the vacancy
of one at Amsterdam in 1639, sir William Bos -ell, the
English resident with the States-general, used his interest,
that he might succeed in that professorship; which was not
filled up till above four years after, 1643, when Pell was
chosen to it. The year following he published, in two
pages 4to, “A Refutation of Longomontamis’s Discourse,
De vera circuli mensura,
” printed at Amsterdam in Idea Matheseos,
” which he had addressed to Mr. Hartlib, who in
An
Idea of Mathematics,
” at the end of Mr. John Dury’s
“Reformed Library-keeper.
” On the death of the prince
of Orange, in to be made a dean; but being not a person of activity, as others who mind not learning are, could
never rise higher than a rector.
” The truth is, adds
Wood, “he was a helpless man as to worldly affairs; and
his tenants and relations dealt so unkindly by him, that
they defrauded him of the profits of his rectory, and kept
him so indigent, that he was in want of necessaries, even
ink and paper, to his dying day.
” He was for some time
confined to the King’s-bench prison for debt; but, in
March 1682, was invited by Dr. Whistler to live in the
college of physicians. Here he continued till June following, when he was obliged, by his ill state of health, to
remove to the house of a grandchild of his in St. Margaret’s
church-yard, Westminster. From this too he was again
removed, for we find that he died at the house (in Dyot street) of Mr. Cothorne, reader of the church of St. Giles’s
in the Fields, Dec. the 12th, 1685, and was intecred by
the charity of Busby, master of Westminster school, and
Sharp, rector of, St. Giles’s, in the rector’s vault under
that church. Besides what have been mentioned, Dr. Pell
was the author of, 1. “An Exercitation concerning Easter,
”
A Table of 10,000 square numbers,
”
&c. Rhonius’s Algebra,
” printed
at London An Introduction to Algebra; translated out of the High Dutch into
English by Thomas Branker, much altered and augmented
by D. P. (Dr. Pell).
” Also a Table of odd numbers, less
than
left at Brereton in Cheshire", where he resided some years, being the seat of William lord Brereton, who had been his pupil at Breda. A great many others came into the
Some of his manuscripts he left at Brereton in Cheshire", where he resided some years, being the seat of William lord Brereton, who had been his pupil at Breda. A great many others came into the hands of Dr. Busby; which Mr. Hook was desired to use his endeavours to obtain for the society. But they continued buried under dust, and mixed with the papers and pamphlets of Dr. Busby, in four large boxes, till 1755; when Dr. Birch, secretary to the Royal Society, procured them for that body, from the trustees of Dfr. Busby. The collection contains not only Pell’s mathematical papers, letters to him, and copies of those from him, &c. but also several manuscripts of Walter Warner, the mathematician and philosopher, who lived in the reignS of James the First and Charles the First.
several literary academies, and his other literary labours. He even kept a kind of shop, where those who wanted occasional verses, as epigrams, sonnets, madrigals, &c.
, an abbe, and an author
by profession, of some celebrity at Paris, was born at
Marseilles in 1663, and became a religious of the order of
Servites. Being tired of this mode of life, he took some
voyages as chaplain to a vessel. On his return, he wrote
a poem called “An Epistle to the King on the glorious
Success of his Arms,
” which gained the prize irt th
french academy in
, one of the few who have been able to unite attention to business, with the love
, one of the few who have
been able to unite attention to business, with the love and
cultivation of letters, was born at Paris in 1630, and bred
to the law, but always in strict intimacy with Boileau,
Bignon, Lamoignon, and the other great men of his time.
He was first counsellor of the Châtelet, then in the parliament, afterwards president of the fourth chamber of requests, and next Prévôt des Marchands. To this place he
was nominated in 1668, and signalized his situation there
by building a quay at Paris, which still retains his name.
Being much approved in this office, be was appointed in
1683 to succeed the famous Colbert in that of controllergeneral of the finances. He held this place only six years,
after which he resigned it, and in 1697 retired from court
entirely, to lead a life of meditation and devotion. He
died in August 1711, at the age of eighty-one. Though
the life of Pelletier was so much occupied by business, he
either produced or was concerned in several publications.
1. Extracts and Collections from the fathers, the ecclesiastical writers, and from scripture, made with great judgment, in several volumes, 12mo. 2. Editions of the “Comes
Theologus,
” and “Comes Juridicus,
” of Peter Pithou, who
was his maternal great grandfather. 3. “Comes Senectutis,
”
and 4. “Comes Rusticus,
” both in 12mo, and written in
imitation of the former works of Pithou, consist chiefly of
the thoughts of various authors. 5. The best edition of the
Body of Canon Law, in Latin, with the notes of Peter and
Francis Pithou, in 2 vols, fol. 6. An edition of the Observations of Peter Pithou on the Code and on the Novellae.
ernal uncle. Pellican began his studies at Ruffach in his sixth year, and under an excellent master, who inspired him with a love for literature; yet his difficulties
, a learned German divine and reformer, was born Jan. 8, 1478, at Ruffach, in Alsatia. His family name was Kursiner, or Kirsner, but the name Pellican, which means the same thing in Latin as Kirsner in German, and is in neither very significant, was given him by his maternal uncle. Pellican began his studies at Ruffach in his sixth year, and under an excellent master, who inspired him with a love for literature; yet his difficulties were many, as, among other hindrances, he was obliged to write down every thing taught him, printing being then in its infancy, and no elementary treatise had issued from the press. His maternal uncle already mentioned, who lived at Heidelberg, and had often been rector of the university, hearing of the progress his nephew made in his studies, sent for him to that seminary, where he applied to the belles lettres and logic for about sixteen months, which was probably as long as his uncle could afford to maintain him. He returned therefore in Sept. 1492 to his parents, who were poor, and could give him little support, but got some employment as assistant to a schoolmaster, and had, what was then of great importance to him, the power of borrowing books from the convent of the Cordeliers. His frequent visits for this purpose brought on an acquaintance with those holy fathers, who conceived a very high opinion of Pellican, now in his sixteenth year, and appear to have found little difficulty in persuading him to enter their order, which accordingly he did in January 1493, but against the consent of his relations. He then commenced his theological studies, and in the following year was admitted to the order of subdeacon. In 1496, at the request of his uncle, he was sent to Tubingen, and recommended to Paul Scriptor, a very learned professor of philosophy and mathematics, under whom he profited much, and who conceived a great affection for his pupil. In 1499, meeting with a converted Jew, who was now one of his own order, Pellican expressed his wish to learn Hebrew, and with the assistance of this Jew accomplished the elementary part, although not without great difficulty. Melchior Adam mentions his enthusiastic joy on receiving the loan of a part of the Bible in Hebrew. Reuchlin, who came to Tubingen in 1500, gave Pellican some assistance in this language; and with this, and other helps, certainly very difficult to be procured at that time, and by indefatigable industry, he at length acquired such knowledge of it, as to be accounted, after Reuchlin, the first Hebrew scholar in Germany.
t, and left Basil, where Oecolampadius and Pellican being put into the situation of those professors who had been their accusers, Pellican entered on a course of lectures
Melchior Adam is rather prolix in his account of Pellican’s journeys with the provincial, little of which is interesting. It appears to have been in 1519 that he was appointed guardian at Basil, and where he met with the writings of the illustrious Luther, which, some say, converted him to the protestant faith; but it would be more correct to say that they served to confirm him in certain sentiments which he had for some time entertained, and was now so little afraid of avowing, that in 1522 he was accused of Lutheranism in a chapter of his order. By what means he defended himself we are not told, but it was with such success, that he obtained permission for some of the ablest of the students and preachers to read the works of Luther. The following year the provincial Sazger paying a visit at Basil, the professors of the university and some of the canons tendered complaints against Pellican and others, as being Lutherans, and contributing to the circulation of Luther’s works. Sazger was for deposing them, but the senate would not admit of it, and said that, if he obliged Pellican and his friends to leave the city for this cause, they, the senate, would take care to send every one of the order after them. Sazger took the hint, and left Basil, where Oecolampadius and Pellican being put into the situation of those professors who had been their accusers, Pellican entered on a course of lectures on the Bible, which formed the foundation of the commentaries he afterwards published in several volumes folio, from 1533 to 1537.
hree years; and, as was generally done by the reformers, entered into the married state with a lady, who died ten years after (in 1536, when he married a second time).
Pellican continued professor at Basil until 1526, when Zuinglius invited him to Zurich in the name of the senate of that city, to teach Hebrew. Although he had been for three years explaining the Hebrew Bible, yet he was modest enough to doubt his abilities for this office, and would have declined it had not his friends represented to him how much more effectually he might promote the reformation at Zurich than at Basil, where he was already in some danger from the enemies of the new principles. Accordingly he consented, and at Zurich thivw off the clerical dress he had usually worn for thirty-three years; and, as was generally done by the reformers, entered into the married state with a lady, who died ten years after (in 1536, when he married a second time). He continued to execute the office of professor of Hebrew at Zurich until his death, April 1, 1556, in the seventy-eighth year of his age.
us, was descended from an ancient and distinguished family, and born at Beziers in 1624. His mother, who was left a widow very young, brought him up in the protestant
, a French academician, and a man of genius, was descended from an ancient
and distinguished family, and born at Beziers in 1624.
His mother, who was left a widow very young, brought
him up in the protestant religion, and sent him to Castres
to learn the belles lettres of Morns, or More, a learned
Scotsman, who was principal of a college of the protestants
at that place, and father of the famous Alexander More.
At twelve years of age he was removed to Montaubon to
study philosophy; and thence to Toulouse, where he applied himself to the law. He acquired a good knowledge
of the Latin, Greek, Spanish, and Italian languages; but
his love for the belles lettres did not make him neglect the
law, which he studied so diligently as to publish, when he
was not quite one-and-tweiuy, “A Commentary upon the
Institutes of Justinian,
” Paris, History of the French
Academy, from its establishment in 1635 to 1652,
” to that
society, who were so well pleased with it that they decreed
him the first vacant place in the academy, and that, in the
mean time, he should be empowered to come to all their
meetings, and give his vote as an academician; with a
proviso, however, that the like favour could not hereafter
be granted to any person, upon any consideration whatever.
This work of PtJlisson, which has always been reckoned a
master-piece, was printed at Paris, 1653, in 8vo.
Fouquet, the celebrated superintendant of the finances, who well knew his merit and talents, made him his first clerk and
Fouquet, the celebrated superintendant of the finances,
who well knew his merit and talents, made him his first clerk
and confidant in 1657; and Pellisson, though much to his
injury, always preserved the sincerest attachment to him.
Two years after, he was made master of the accounts at
Montpelier, and had scarcely returned from that place to
Paris, when the disgrace of his patron Fouqnet involved
him in much trouble, and in 1661 he was sent to the
Bastile, and confined there above four years. Though a
very strict watch was set over him, he found means to correspond with his friends, and even with Fouquet himself,
from whom he also received letters. He used his utmost
endeavours, and employed a thousand arts to serve this
linister; and he composed in his behalf three famous
pleadings, which, Voltaire says, “resemble those of the
Roman orator the most of any thing in the French language. They are like many of Cicero’s orations a mixture of judicial and state affairs, treated with an art void
of ostentation, and with all the ornaments of an affecting
eloquence.
” In the mean time, the public was so convinced of his innocence, and he was so esteemed in the
midst of his misfortunes, that Tanaquil Faber dedicated his
edition of Lucretius to him; and the very day that leave
was given to see him, the duke de Montausier, and other
persons of the first distinction, went to visit him in the
Bastile. He was set at liberty in 1666; and, two years
after, had the honour to attend Louis XIV. in his first expedition against the United Provinces, of which he wrote
a history. In 1670 he abjured the protestant religion, for
which, it is said, he was prepared, during his imprisonment, by reading books of controversy. Voltaire says,
“he had the good fortune to be convinced of his errors,
and to change his religion at a time when that change
opened his way to fortune and preferment.
” He took the
ecclesiastical habit, obtained several benefices, and the
place of master of the requests. The king settled on him
a pension of 6000 livres; and, towards 1677, entrusted
him with the revenues of some abbeys, to be employed in
converting the protestants. He shewed great zeal in this
work; but was averse to harsh measures. He published
“Reflexions surles differens de la Religion
” a new edition of which came out in Answer to the objections from England and Holland,' 7 in the
same language. He employed also his intervals of leisure,
for many years, in writing a large controversial volume
upon the sacrament; but did not live to finish it, and the
world has probably lost little by it. What he wrote on
religious subjects does little credit to his pen. Even when
he died, which was on Feb. 7, 1693, his religion was a
matter of dispute; both papists and protestants claiming
him for their own, while a third party thought he had no
other religion than what he found necessary at court. He
wrote some other works than those mentioned, both in
prose and verse, but they have not been in request for
many years. A selection, indeed, was published lately
(in 1805), at Paris, somewhat in the manner of the compilations which appeared in this country about thirty years
ago, under the name of
” Beauties."
the puritans, but he was not a nonconformist. He died while on a visit to his tutor, Richard Capel, who was at this time minister of Eastington, in Gloucestershire,
, a learned divine, was born, according to Fuller, in Sussex, but more probably at Egerton, in Kent, in 1591, and was educated at Magdalen
college, Oxford, on one of the exhibitions of John Baker,
of Mayfield, in Sussex, esq. Wood informs us that having
completed his degree of bachelor by determination, in
1613, he removed to Magdalen-hall, where he became a
noted reader and tutor, took the degree of M. A. entered
into orders, was made divinity reader of that house, became a famous preacher, a well-studied artist, a skilful
linguist, a good orator, an expert mathematician, and an
ornament to the society. “All which accomplishments,
”
he adds, “were knit together in a body of about thirtytwo years of age, which had it lived to the age of man,
might have proved a prodigy of learning.
” As he was a
zealous Calvinist, he may be ranked among the puritans,
but he was not a nonconformist. He died while on a visit
to his tutor, Richard Capel, who was at this time minister
of Eastington, in Gloucestershire, in the thirty-second
year of his age, April 14, 1623. His works, all of which
were separately printed after his death, were collected in
1 vol. fol. in 1635, and reprinted four or five times; but
this volume does not include his Latin works, “De formarum origine;
” “De Sensibus internis,
” and “Enchiridion
Oratorium,
” Bishop Wilkins includes Pemble’s Sermons
in the list of the best of his age.
, a celebrated mathematician, who descended from an illustrious family of Aix, was born at Moustiers,
, a celebrated mathematician, who descended from an illustrious family of Aix, was born at
Moustiers, in the diocese of Riez, in Provence, in 1530.
He studied the belles lettres under Ramus, but is said to
have afterwards instructed his master in mathematics, which
science he taught with great credit in the royal college at
Paris. He died Aug. 23, 1560, aged thirty. M. Pena
left a Latin translation of Euclid’s “Catoptrica,
” with a
curious preface, and also employed his pen upon that geometrician’s other works, and upon an edition of the “Spherica
” of Theodosius, Greek and Latin, Paris,
Richard Cromwell the protector, For this supposition we find no other foundation than that Cromwell, who lived very privately in the neighbourhood, had known Mr. Pengelly
, a learned judge, was born in Moorfields, May 16, 1675, and, as the anonymous author of his life says, was baptised by the name of Thomas son of Thomas Pengelly; but others have supposed that he was a natural son of Richard Cromwell the protector, For this supposition we find no other foundation than that Cromwell, who lived very privately in the neighbourhood, had known Mr. Pengelly from his youth, afterwards kept up a friendship with him, and died at his seat at Cheshunt, in August 1712. Mr. Pengelly was brought up to the bar, and becoming eminent in his profession, was made a serjeant May 6, 1710; knighted May 1, 1719, and in June following appointed his majesty’s prime Serjeant at law, on the decease of sir Thomas Powis. He sat as member for Cockermouth, in Cumberland, in the parliaments called in 1714 and 1722. He was made chief baron of the exchequer Oct. 16, 1726, on the death of sir Jeffery Gilbert; and his conduct on the bench corresponded with the high reputation he had acquired at the bar. He died of an infectious fever, caught at Taunton assizes, April 14, 1730. He excelled in profound learning, spirit, justice, and generosity, and dared to offend the most powerful, if he thought their conduct reprehensible. He was a florid, yet convincing orator, an excellent judge, a pious Christian, and an accomplished, sprightly companion. By a humane codicil in his will, dated in 1729, he left a considerable part of his fortune to procure the discharge of persons confined for debt, which was accordingly done by his executor Mr. Webb. There is a copy of this will published in his life, but the name of his residuary legatee is for some reason omitted. The anonymous history of Oliver Cromwell, first printed in 1724, has been supposed to have been written by him, but this is doubtful. It has been also attributed to Dr. Gibson, bishop of London.
mation among the people called Quakers, was the son of an alderman of London during Cromwell’s time, who was lord mayor in 1642, and appointed one of the judges on the
, a writer of considerable estimation among the people called Quakers, was the son of an alderman of London during Cromwell’s time, who was lord mayor in 1642, and appointed one of the judges on the trial of the king. For this he was at the restoration prosecuted, and died in the Tower. Isaac the son, was born about 1617, and in his education is said to have had the advantages which the schools and universities of his country could give; but what school or university had the honour of his education, is not mentioned. From his father’s station, we are told, he had a reasonable prospect of rising in the world, but chose a life devoted to religion and retirement; and, as he has himself said, received impressions of piety from his childhood. He is represented by himself and his sect, as one who passed much of the early part of his life in a state of spiritual affliction, perceiving in himself, and in the world at large, a want of that vital religion and communion with the divine nature, which he believed the holy men of ancient time to have possessed. Whatever he read in the Scripture, as opened to his understanding, he determined fully to practise, and was contented to bear the reproach, opposition, and suffering which it occasioned. It appears also, that he met with opposition from his relations, and, among the rest, from his father; but he declares that his heart was preserved in love to them amidst all he suffered from them. On his first hearing of the Quakers, he thought them a poor, weak, and contemptible people, although, while his judgment seemed to reject them, the conferences which he occasionally had with them, seemed to increase his secret attachment. At length, in 1658, he became fully satisfied respecting them, partly through the preaching of George Fox; and became himself an unshaken and constant asserter of their peculiar tenets, as a minister and author.
s attending the corpse of a friend to the burial-ground of the Quakers. The concourse of that people who walked after it in the street, seems to have been construed
He married about 1648 Mary Springett, a widow, whose daughter, by her former husband, became the wife of William Penn. He resided on his own estate, called the Grange, at Chalfont, in Buckinghamshire. It does not appear that he travelled much as a minister; for of six imprisonments which he suffered, during the reign of Charles II. five were in his own county. The first was in 1661, when the nation was alarmed on account of the fifth monarchy men, which occasioned much disturbance to the meetings of Dissenters. He was taken from a meeting in his own family, and committed to Aylesbury gaol, where, although a weakly man, he was kept for seventeen weeks (great part of which was in winter) in a cold room without a fire-place, by which means he became unable to turn himself in bed. In 1664, he was again taken out of a meeting, and remained a second time prisoner in the same gaol for nearly the same time. In 1665, he was taken up at Amersham as he was attending the corpse of a friend to the burial-ground of the Quakers. The concourse of that people who walked after it in the street, seems to have been construed into a conventicle, for he was committed to Aylesbury gaol for one month only, on the Conventicle Act, in order to banishment. It is remarkable that the justice, because it was not then convenient to end him from Amersham to Aylesbury, dismissed him on his word to come iigain the next day but one, when he accordingly casne, and was committed: as did on the samft occasion several other Quakers. The same year he was arrested in his house by a soldier without a warrant, and carried before a deputy-lieutenant, by whom he was again sent to his old quarters at Aylesbury; and, though the pestilence was suspected to be in the gaol, and no crime was laid to his charge, he was kept there till a person died of it. After about nine months’ confinement he was discharged; but when he had been at home about three weeks, a party of soldiers came and seized him in bed, carrying him again to prison at Aylesbury. The cold, damp, and unhealthiness of the room, again gave him a fit of illness, which lasted some months. At length he was brought by Habeas Corpus to the bar of the King’s-bench, and (with the wonder of the court that a man should be so long imprisoned for nothing) he was discharged in 1668. During one of these imprisonments his estate was seized, and his wife and family turned out of his house.
Cromwell’s council in Sept. 1655. He arrived at Portsmouth in August, and thence wrote to Cromwell, who returned him no answer: and, upon his first appearing before
, afterwards sir William Penn, knt. admiral of England, and one of the commanders at the taking of Jamaica, was born at Bristol in 1621, of an ancient family. He was addicted from his youth to maritime affairs; and before he had reached his thirty-second year, went through the various promotions of captain; rear-admiral of Ireland; vice-admiral of Ireland; admiral to the Straits; vice-admiral of England; and general in the first Dutch war, and commander in chief under the duke of York, in the signal victory over the Dutch in 1665, on which occasion he was knighted. On his return he was elected into parliament for the town of Weymouth; in 1660, commissioner of the admiralty and navy, governor of the fort and town of Kinsale, vice-admiral of Murtster, and a member of that provincial council. He then took leave of the sea, but still continued his other employments till 1669; when, through bodily infirmities, he withdrew to Wanstead in Essex, and there died in 1670. Though he was thus engaged, both under the parliament and king, he took no part in the civil war, but adhered to the duifes of his profession. Besides the reputation of a great and patriot officer, he acquired credit for having improved the naval service in several important departments. He was the author of several little tracts on this subject, some of which are preserved in the British Museum. The monument erected to his memory by his wife in RadclifFe church, Bristol, contains a short account of his life and promotions. But in Thurloe’s State Papers there are minutes of his proceedings in America, not mentioned on his monument, which he delivered to Oliver Cromwell’s council in Sept. 1655. He arrived at Portsmouth in August, and thence wrote to Cromwell, who returned him no answer: and, upon his first appearing before the council, he was committed to the Tower, for leaving his command without leave, to the hazard of the army; but soon after discharged.
bsequent occasions, he not only persisted in his religious exercises, but in his zeal joined a party who tore in pieces the surplices of every student whom they met
In 1660, he was entered a gentleman-commoner at Christchurch, Oxford where, although he is said to have taken great delight, at the times of recreation, in manly sports, he, with some other students, withdrew from the national forms of worship, and held private meetings, where they both preached and prayed among themselves. This gave great offence to the heads of the college, and Penn, at the age of sixteen, was fined for nonconformity; but, having then a degree of that inflexibility, where he thought himself right, which he shewed on subsequent occasions, he not only persisted in his religious exercises, but in his zeal joined a party who tore in pieces the surplices of every student whom they met with one on: an outrage so flagrant, that he was expelled from the college.
ing to gain his point by other means, sent his son to Paris, in company with some persons of quality who were travelling that way. In France he continued some time,
On his return home his lot was not more easy. His father, observing his delight to be in the company of sober and religious people, such as in the gay and licentious reign of Charles II. was more likely to prevent, than to promote, his rising in the world, endeavoured by severity to divert him from his purpose. Penn, as he relates himself, was whipped, beaten, and finally turned out of doors, in 1662. The father, however, either relenting, or hoping to gain his point by other means, sent his son to Paris, in company with some persons of quality who were travelling that way. In France he continued some time, and returned so well skilled in the language, and in the embellishments of a polite behaviour, that he was joyfully received by his father. During his residence in Paris he was assaulted in the street one evening by a person with a drawn sword, on account of a supposed affront; but, among other accomplishments of a gay man, he had become so good a swordsman as to disarm his antagonist. In one of his writings he very rationally condemns this barbarous practice, reflecting how small a proportion the omission of a piece of respect bears to the loss of life; which in this case might have been consequent upon the rencounter.
in life, was shortly to be at a meeting in that city. To this meeting he went. It is said that Loe, who preached in the meeting, began his declaration with these words:
After his return from France, he was admitted of Lincoln’s Inn, with the view of studying the law, and continued
there till the memorable year 1665, when the plague raged
in London. In 1666, his father committed to him the care
of a considerable estate in Ireland, which occasioned him,
for a time, to reside in that kingdom. At Cork he was
informed, by one of the people called Quakers, that Thomas Loe, whose preaching had affected him so early in life,
was shortly to be at a meeting in that city. To this meeting
he went. It is said that Loe, who preached in the meeting,
began his declaration with these words: “There is a faith
that overcomes the world, and there is a faith that is overcome by the world.
” The manner in which Loe enlarged
upon this exordium is not known; but the effect was the
conviction of young Penn, who afterwards constantly attended the meetings of the Quakers, notwithstanding all
obstacles. The year after his arrival in Ireland he was,
with many others, taken from a meeting at Cork, and carried before the mayor, by whom he was committed to prison; but was soon released, on application to the earl of
Orrery. This was his first imprisonment, at which time he
was about twenty-three years of age; and it tended to
strengthen the ties of his union with a people whom he
believed to suffer innocently. His father, understanding
his attachment to the Quakers, remanded him home; and
though there was yet no great alteration in his dress, yet
his serious deportment evincing the religious state of his
mind, confirmed the fears of his father, and gave occasion
to a species of conflict between them not easily described.
The father felt great affection for an accomplished and
dutiful son, and ardently desired the promotion of his temporal interests, which he feared would be obstructed by the
way of life he had embraced. The son was sensible of the
duty he owed to his parent, and afflicted in believing that he
could not obey him but at the risk of his eternal welfare. At
length the father would have compounded with the son,
and suffered him to retain the simplicity of his manners to
all others, if he would consent to be uncovered before the
king, the duke (afterwards James II.), and himself. Penn
desired time to consider of this requisition; and having
employed it in fasting and supplication, in order, as he
conceived, to know the divine will, he humbly signified to
his father that he could not comply with it. After this, the
father being utterly disappointed in his expectations, could
no longer endure the sight of his son, and a second time
drove him from his family. In this seclusion he comforted
himself with the promise of Christ, to those who leave
house or parents for his sake. His support, outwardly, was
the charity of his friends, and some supplies privately sent
him by his mother; but, by degrees, his father, becoming
convinced of his integrity by his perseverance, permitted
him to return to the family; and, though he did not give
him open countenance, he privately used his interest to get
him released, when imprisoned for his attendance at the
Quakers’ meetings.
ontempt, to trample on Egypt’s glory, not fearing the king’s wrath, having beheld the majesty of him who is invisible.” The same year, on occasion of a dispute with
In 1668, he first appeared both as a minister and an
author among the Quakers. We shall not pretend to
give the titles of all his numerous tracts. His first piece
has this title, which is very characteristic of the man
“Truth exalted, in a short but sure testimony against all
those religions, faiths, and worships, that have been formed
and followed in the darkness of apostacy; and for that
glorious light which is now risen and shines forth in the life
and doctrine of the despised Quakers, as the alone good
old way of life and salvation; presented to princes, priests,
and people, that they may repent, believe, and obey. By
William Penn whom Divine love constrains, in an holy
contempt, to trample on Egypt’s glory, not fearing the
king’s wrath, having beheld the majesty of him who is invisible.
” The same year, on occasion of a dispute with Thomas Vincent, a Presbyterian, Penn wrote his “Sandy
foundation shaken which occasioned him to be imprisoned
a second time in the Tower of London, where he remained
about seven months; and from which he obtained his release also, by another book entitled
” Innocency with her
open face,“in which he vindicated himself from the
charges which had been cast on him for the former treatise.
In the Tower also he wrote his famous
” No Cross no
Crown,“or rather, probably, the first edition of it, of
which the title was different. It may be esteemed his
master-piece, and contains a strong picture of Christian morality. The complete title is,
” No Cross, no
Crown; a Discourse, shewing the nature and discipline
of the holy Cross of Christ; and that the denying of Self,
and daily bearing of Christ’s Cross, is the alone way to
the Rest and Kingdom of God. To which are added, the
living and dying testimonies of many persons of fame and
learning, both of ancient and modern times, in favour of
this treatise.“It has gone through several editions, and
has been lately translated into French. After his release,
he again visited Ireland, where his time was employed, not
only in his father’s business, but in his own function as a
minister among the Quakers, and in applications to the
government for their relief from suffering; in which application he succeeded so well, as to obtain, in 1670, an order
of council for their general release from prison. The same
year he returned to London, and experienced that suffering
from which his influence had rescued his friends in Ireland. The Conventicle-act came out this year, by which
the meetings of Dissenters were forbidden under severe
penalties. The Quakers, however, believing it their religious duty, continued to meet as usual; and when sometimes forcibly kept out of their meeting-houses, they assembled as near to them as they could in the street. At
one of these open and public meetings in Gracechurchstreet, Penn preached, for which he was committed to
Newgate, his third imprisonment; and at the next session
at the Old Bailey, together with William Mead, was indicted for- 4 * being present at, and preaching to an unlawful,
sed-tious, and riotous assembly.
” He pleaded his own
cause, made a long and vigorous defence, though menaced
and ill treated by the recorder, and was finally acquitted
by the jury, who first brought in a verdict of “Guilty of
speaking in Gracechurch-street;
” and when that was not
admitted, a verdict of “Not guilty.
” He was,
nevertheless, detained in Newgate, and the jury fined. The trial
was soon after published, under the title of “The People’s
ancient and just liberties asserted, in the Trial of William
Penn and William Mead, at the Sessions held at the Old
Bailey in London, the st, 3d, 4th, and 5th of September,
1670, against the most arbitrary procedure of that Court/'
This trial is inserted in his works, and at once affords a
proof of his legal knowledge and firmness, and of the oppression of the times. The pretence for the detention of
Penn in Newgate was for his fines, which were imposed on
him for what was called contempt of court: but he was
liberated by his father’s privately paying these fines. His
paternal kindness now seems to have returned, and flowed
abundantly; for he died this year, fully reconciled to his
son, and left him in possession of a plentiful estate: it is
said, about 1,500l. per annum. Penn, in his
” No Cross,
no Crown,“p. 473, edit. xiii. 1789), has collected some of
his father’s dying expressions; among which we find this
remarkable one, in the mouth of a man who had so much
opposed the religious conduct of his son
” Son William 1
let nothing in this world tempt you to wrong your conscience: 1 charge you, do nothing against your conscience.
So will you keep peace at home, which will be a feast to
you in a day of trouble."
hem, in which God’s blessed power made us truly glad together: and I can say, truly blessed are they who can cheerfully give up to serve the Lord. Great shall be the
It may not be amiss to mention, that the manner in which
the ministers of the people called Quakers travel in the
business of their ministry is simply this: Having a view
of the country in which they believe themselves divinely
required to minister, they proceed from place to place,
according as their minds feel disposed, by the touches of
the same influence which they conceived to have drawn
them from their habitations. Their employment is visiting
the meetings, and often the families of their friends and
sometimes appointing move public meetings for the information of persons of other societies, whom also they visit,
at their duty or inclination leads them. This seems to have
been the case with Pcnn and his companions, whose principal business at HerwerJen was in visiting the princess
and her family. She received them with great readiness,
and they remained four days at her town, in which time
they had many religious opportunities, both for worship
and conference, with her and in her house, one of which
was open to the inhabitants of the town. On leaving Herwerden, he took a circuit in Germany, by Cassel, Francfort, Chrisheim, Manheim, Mentz, Cologne (called by himself Cullen), Mulheim, Wesel, Cleve, and Nimeguen;
and returned to Amsterdam in less than a month after he
had loft it. After staying about three days, he again left
it, and went by Horn, Worcum, Harlingen, Leenwarden,
Lippenhus, Groningen, Embden, and Bremen, to his hospitable friend the princess Elizabeth at Herwerden; whence,
after another stay of about four days, a second circuit
brought him to Amsterdam; and from Holland he returned
home, by Harwich and London, to his wife and family at
Werminghurst, in Sussex. He concludes the narrative of
his journey in thvse words: “I had that evening (viz. of his return) a sweet meeting among them, in which God’s
blessed power made us truly glad together: and I can say,
truly blessed are they who can cheerfully give up to serve
the Lord. Great shall be the increase and growth of their
treasure, which shall never end. To Him thai was, and is,
and is to come; the eternal, holy, blessed, righteous,
powerful, and faithful One; be glory, honour, and praise,
dominion, and a kingdom, for ever and ever, Amen.
”
Marty remarkable circumstances occur in his account of the
journey, particularly the religious sensibility and contrition
of mind evinced by the princess, and by her friend and
companion, Anna Maria, countess of Homes. But we must
refer to Penn’s own account, which is in his works, and
also separately extant. At the time of his return, and before his entering on this journey, his residence was at Werminghurst, in Sussex, an estate, probably, of his wife’s.
of Penn from his colony, Charles II. died, and the respect which James II. bore to the late admiral, who had recommended his son to his care, together with that monarch’s
In 1681, king Charles, in consideration of the services
of his father, the admiral, and of a debt due to him from
the crown at his death, which that extravagant monarch had
no other means of paying, granted to Penn a province in
North America, lying on the West side of the Delaware,
called the New Netherlands; but, on this occasion, denominated by the king, in respect to the grantee, Pennsylvania. Penn soon after published an account of the province, with the king’s patent, describing the country and
its produce, and proposing easy terms of settlement to such
as might be inclined to go thither. He also sent a letter
to the native Indians, informing them of his desire to hold
his possession, not only by the king’s grant, but with their
consent and love, acknowledging the injustice which had
been done them by Europeans, and assuring them of his
peaceable intentions. He then drew up, in twenty-four
articles, “The Fundamental Constitution of Pennsylvania;
” and the following year he published the “Frame
of Government of Pennsylvania.
” This having all the
attractions of a popular form, and promising unlimited
freedom to all religious sects, and, what was most of all
agreeable to them, an emancipation from the expences of
an established religion, many single persons, and some
families, went to the new province. They soon began to
clear and improve their lands, and to build a city, which
Penn, keeping in view the principle of brotherly love,
which is the strength of civil society, named Philadelphia.
Commissioners were also appointed to treat with the Indians; and, in: 1682, he visited his newly-acquired territory. At this time he passed about two years in the province, adjusting its interior concerns, and establishing a
friendly correspondence with his neighbours; but found it,
at the same time, necessary to vindicate himself, in a spirited letter, from the accusation of ambition and the desire
of wealth. The following year, 1683, he gave a more full
description of Pennsylvania, in “A Letter addressed to the
Committee of the Free Society of Traders to that province,
residing in London.
” He mentions, that two general
assemblies had been held, and with such concord and dispatch, that they sat but three weeks, and at least seventy
laws were passed, without one dissent in any material
point. He also informs the traders, that the assembly had
presented him with an impost on certain goods imported
and exported; which impost, after his acknowledgments
of their affection, he had freely remitted. He also says,
after mentioning the establishment of courts of justice, that
to prevent law-suits, three peace-makers had been chosen
by every county-court, in the nature of common arbitrators.
Before he left the province, he addressed an epistle of
caution to his friends of the same religious persuasion settled in it; reminding them of the conspicuous station in
which they were then placed; being transplanted from oppression, not only to liberty, but to power; and beseeching them to improve the opportunity which God had now
put into their hands. Having thus settled his infant colony, he returned to his wife and family in England in 1684.
Not many months after the return of Penn from his
colony, Charles II. died, and the respect which James II.
bore to the late admiral, who had recommended his son to
his care, together with that monarch’s personal acquaintance with Penn himself, procured for him a free access at
court. He therefore made use of the opportunity, thus
afforded him, of soliciting relief for his persecuted friends,
the Quakers, fifteen hundred of whom remained prisoners
at the decease of Charles II. All this was meritorious;
but the rest of Penn’s conduct seems not quite consistent.
The nation, at this time, was justly alarmed, as well knowing the king’s inclination to popery; but Penn’s biographers tell us, that he had no such fears. He had long been
intimate with the king, and had given credit to the protestations which James had repeatedly made, of his intention
to establish liberty of conscience. On his accession, therefore, Penn took lodgings at Kensington; and his ready
and frequent reception at court, drew on him the suspicion
of being himself a Papist. Burnet, as was hinted before,
so far leaned to this opinion, as to mention it in his history, and to declare that Penn was intimate with Petre
the Jesuit, and employed by James II. in Holland, in
1686. Burnet also adds the following description of Penn’s
character: “He was a talking vain man, who had long
been in the king’s favour. He had such an opinion of his
own faculty of persuading, that he thought none could
stand before it, though he was singular in that opinion;
for he had a tedious luscious way, that was not apt to overcome a man’s reason, though it might tire his patience.
”
Burnet, therefore, was evidently no friend to Penn. But
much of this tediousness and egotism may be proved from
Penn’s works. Tiilotson had the same suspicions as Burnet; and having mentioned them publicly, Penn, by letter, inquired of him, if he had really spread the report of
his being a Papist? In this letter Penn has these words,
among others: “I abhor two principles in religion, and
pity them that own them: obedience upon authority, without conviction; and, destroying them that differ from me for
God’s sake.
” Tiilotson, in reply, mentions the ground of his
suspicion; namely, that he had heard of Penn’s corresponding with some persons at Rome, and particularly with Jesuits;
but professes his particular esteem of Penn’s parts and temper, and says not a word of his intimacy with Petre, who was
in England which, had it subsisted, as both were public
men at court, Tiilotson must have known In reply, Penn.
declared that he held no correspondence with any Jesuit,
priest, or regular, in the world, of the Romish communion,
and even that he knew not one any where; declaring himself to be a Christian whose creed was the Scripture. In
conclusion, Tiilotson declared himself fully satisfied, and,
as in that case he had promised, he heartily begs pardon
of Penn. The correspondence may be seen at length in
Penn’s Works*. In this year, 1686, he published “A
Persuasive to Moderation to Dissenting Christians, &c.
humbly submitted to the king and his great council;
” soon
ing; but his friends who have laboured turned the plain meek quaker into a
ing; but his friends who have laboured turned the plain meek quaker into a
corresponding with James. They required bail of him as before; but he appealed to the king himself, who, after a long conference, inclined to acquit him; nevertheless,
been that he was the dupe, either of the been the boast of him and his secy
king, or of his own vanity and interest.
after which came out the king’s proclamation for a general
pardon; which was followed, the next year, by his suspension of the penal laws. Penn presented an address of
the Quakers on this occasion. He also wrote a book ort
occasion of the objections raised against the repeal of penal
laws and test; and, the clamour against him continuing,
he was urged to vindicate himself from it, by one of his
friends, Mr. Popple, secretary to the Plantation -office,
which he did in a long reply, dated 1688. But he had
now to cope with more powerful opponents than rumour.
The revolution took place, and an intimate of James was of
course a suspected person. As he was walking in Whitehail, he was summoned before the council then sitting;
and, though nothing was proved against him, he was bound
to appear the first day of the following term; but, being
continued to the next on the same bail, he was then discharged in open court: nothing being laid to his charge.
In the beginning of 1690, he was again brought before
the council, and accused of corresponding with James.
They required bail of him as before; but he appealed to
the king himself, who, after a long conference, inclined
to acquit him; nevertheless, at the instance of some of the
council, he was a second time held a while to bail, but at
length discharged. Soon after this, in the same year, he
was charged with adhering to the enemies of the kingdom,
but proof failing, he was again cleared by the court of
King’s-bench. Being now, as he thought, at liberty, he
prepared to go again to Pennsylvania, and published proposals for another settlement there; but his voyage was
prevented by another accusation, supported by the oath
of one William Fuller (a man whom the parliament afterwards declared to be a cheat and impostor); upon which a
warrant was granted, for arresting him, and he narrowly
escaped it, at his return from the burial of George Fox.
Hitherto he had successfully defended himself; but now,
not choosing to expose his character to the oaths of a profligate man, he withdrew from public notice, till the latter
part of 1693; when, through the mediation of his friends
at court, he was once more admitted to plead his own cause
before the king and council; and he so evinced his innocence, that he uas a fourth time acquitted. He employed
himself in his retirements in writing. The most generally
known production of his seclusion, bears the title of
'“Fruits of Solitude, in Reflections and Maxims relating
to the conduct of human life;
” and another not less valued
by his sect is his “Key, &c. to discern the difference between the religion professed by the people called Quakers,
and the perversions, &c. of their adversaries, c.
” which
has gone through twelve editions at least. Not long after
his restoration to society, he lost his wife, which affected
him so much, that he said all his other troubles were nothing in comparison of this; and he published a short account of her character, dyr?g expressions, and pious end.
The following year, he appeared as the eulogist of Geor.ge
Fox, in a long preface to Fox’s Journal, then published.
The preface, giving a summary account of the people
whom Fox had been so much the means of uniting, has
been several times printed separately, under the title of
“A brief Account of the rise and progress of the people
called Quakers.
” It has passed through many editions in
English, two in French, and has been translated into German by A. F. Wenderborn. The same year he travelled
as a minister in some of the western counties; and in the
next, we find him the public advocate of the Quakers to
parliament, before whom a bill was then depending /for
their ease in the case of oaths. In the early part of 1696,
he married a second Wife, and soon after lost his eldest son,
Springett Penn, who appears, from the character given
to him by his father, to have been a hopeful and pious
young man, just coming of age. The same year he added
one more to his short tracts descriptive of Quakerism,
under the title of “Primitive Christianity revived,
” &c.
and now began his paper cpntroversy with the noted
George Keith, who from a champion of Quakerism, and
the intimate of Barclay, had become one of its violent opponents. Keith’s severest tract accuses Penn and his
brethren of deism. In 1697, a bill depending in parliament against blasphemy, he presented to the House of
Peers, “A Caution requisite in the consideration of that
Bill
” wherein he advised that the term might be so defined, as to prevent malicious prosecutions under that pretence. But the bill was dropped. In 1698, he travelled as
a preacher in Ireland, and the following winter resided at
Bristol. In 1699, he again sailed for his province, with
his wife and family, intending to make it his future residence; but, during his absence, an attempt was made to
undermine proprietary governments, under colour of advancing the king’s prerogative. A bill for the purpose was
brought into parliament, but the measure was postponed
until his return, at the intercession of* his frienrls; who
also gave him early information of the hostile preparations,
and he arrived in England the latter part of 1701. After
his arrival, the measure was laid aside, and Penn once
more became welcome at court, by the death of king William, and the consequent acce>sion of queen Anne. On
this occasion, he resided once more at Kensington, and
afterwards at Knightsbridge, till, in 1706, he removed to
a convenient house about a mile from Brentford. Next
year he was involved in a law-suit with the executors of a
person who had been his steward; and, though many
thought him aggrieved, his cause was attended with such
circumstances, as prevented his obtaining relief, and he
was driven to change his abode to the rules of the Fleet,
until the business was accommodated; which did not happen until the ensuing year. It was probably at this time,
that he raised 6,600l. by the mortgage of his province.
ch as to render him unfit for public action afterwards. His friend, Thomas Story, an eminent Quaker, who had been the first recorder of the corporation of Philadelphia,
After a lite of almost constant activity and employment,
he found, at the age of sixty -five, that the infirmities of
age began to visit him, and to lessen his abilities for travelling with his wonted alacrity; yet, in the year 1709,
he visited the west of England, and some counties nearer
his residence in the metropolis. But at length, in 17 1O,
finding the air near the city not to agree with his declining
constitution, he took a handsome seat at Rushcomb, near
Twyford, in Berkshire, at which he continued to reside to
the time of his decease. In 1712, he had, at distant times,
three fits, thought to be of the apoplectic kind. The last
of these impaired his understanding and memory, so much
as to render him unfit for public action afterwards. His
friend, Thomas Story, an eminent Quaker, who had been
the first recorder of the corporation of Philadelphia, made
him annual visits after this time, to his death. In 1713
and 1714, he found him cheerful, and able to relate past
transactions, but deficient in utterance, and recollection
of the names of absent persons. In 1715, his memory
seemed further decayed; but both in this, and the former
year, Story relates, that he continued to utter in the
Quakers’ meeting at Heading, short, but sound and sensible expressions. This year he also tried, but without
benefit, the effect of the waters at Bath. In 1716, he
seemed glad to see his friend, and at parting with him and
another, he said, “My love is with you. The Lord
preserve you, and remember me in the everlasting covenant.
”
In 1717, he scarce knew his old acquaintance, or coud
wajk without leading. His decease was on the 30th of
July, 1718, and his interment the 5th of the next moch,
at Jordan, near Beaconsfield, Buckinghamshire. Without
attempting to draw up a regular character of William Pdin,
it must be evident from his works, that he was a man of
abilities; and, from his conduct through life, that hewas
a man of the purest conscience. This, without acceling
to his opinions in religion, we are perfectly willing to How
and to declare.
1765, he made a short tour to the continent, where he enjoyed the company of the celebrated Buffon, who pubicly acknowledged his favourable sentiments of Mr. Tenant’s
In 1765, he made a short tour to the continent, where
he enjoyed the company of the celebrated Buffon, who
pubicly acknowledged his favourable sentiments of Mr.
Tenant’s studies in the fifteenth volume of his “Natural
Hislry.
” They had afterwards a dispute on branches of
thei respective studies, but, adds our author, “our blows
werdight, and I hope that neither of us felt any material
inju
” At Ferney he visited Voltaire, who happened to
be in good humour, and was very entertaining; but in his
attempt to speak English, satisfied the visitors that he was
master of the oaths and curses which disgrace that
language.
During this tour, Mr. Pennant visited also baron Haller,
the two Gesners, the poets, and Dr. Trew, a venerable
patron of natural history, who resided at Nuremberg. At
the Hague, he met with Dr. Pallas, and this meeting gave
rise to his “Synopsis of Quadrupeds,
” and the second edition, under the name of the “History of Quadrupeds,
” a,
work received by the naturalists of different parts of Europe
in a manner uncommonly favourable. Mr. Pennant had
proposed this plan to Pallas, but owing to the latter being
promoted at the court of Petersburgh, it ultimately devolved on himself. In 1767, after his return, he was
elected fellow of the Royal Society. In 1768, his British
Zoology was published in two volumes, 8vo, and the bookseller gave Mr. Pennant lOOl. for permission to do so, which
he immediately vested in the Welsh charity-school.
, from the Falklantl islands. In the same year, in conjunction with sir Joseph Banks, and Mr. Loten, who had been a governor in one of the Dutch islands in the Indian
In 1769, he added a third volume, in octavo, on the
reptiles and fishes of Great Britain. In the fifty-eighth
volume of the Philosophical Transactions, was published
his account of a new species of Pinguin, brought by captain Macbride, from the Falklantl islands. In the same
year, in conjunction with sir Joseph Banks, and Mr. Loten,
who had been a governor in one of the Dutch islands in
the Indian ocean, he published twelve plates of Indian
Zoology, but that work was afterwards discontinued. In
the spring of this year, he acquired one whom he calls a
treasure, Moses Griffith, to whom the public are indebted
for numberless scenes and antiquities, and who accompanied Mr. Pennant in all his journeys except that of the
present year, which was his first tour into Scotland. “I
had,
” says he, “the hardiness to venture on a journey to
the remotest part of North Britain, a country almost as
little known to its southern brethren as Kamtschatka. I
brought home a favourable account of the land. Whether
it will thank me or no I cannot say, but from the report I
have made, and shewing that it might be visited with safety,
it has ever since been inondZe with southern visitants.
” This
year, also, he was elected fellow of the Royal Academy at
Drontheim.
, David, and a daughter; and secondly, in 1777, to miss Mostyn, sister to the late sic Roger Mostyn, who survives him.
His useful life at last terminated, Dec. 16, 1798, when he left a private character in all respects irreproachable, as a son, husband, and father. He had great public spirit, and rendered himself eminently useful in his county. In his political principles he was a whig of the old school. His fortune, as well as time, was liberally devoted to learned pursuits. He married first, in 1759, the sister of the late Thomas Falconer, esq, of Chester, and of Dr. Falconer of Bath, by whom he had a son, David, and a daughter; and secondly, in 1777, to miss Mostyn, sister to the late sic Roger Mostyn, who survives him.
f Hindostan.” This work was accompanied by an elegant tribute to his memory by his affectionate Son, who also published, in the following year, Mr. Pennant’s last work,
Few men have so unceasingly devoted themselves to the
promotion of useful knowledge, or published so many volumes, especially on subjects of natural history. His
works have been so generally read, and are in such high
esteem with the public, that it would be unnecessary in
this place to enter into their respective merits. It 'is seldom that works so expensive run through so many editions;
but Mr. Pennant had the happy art of relieving the dullest
subjects by enlivening and amusing digressions: and his
tours and his account of London are distinguished by a
fund of anecdote, an easy familiarity of style, and that
pleasant turn for research which engages the reader’s attention because it agreeably refreshes his memory, and supplies him with information at a small expence of trouble.
Dr. Johnson said of him, when some objections were
made to his tours, that “he had greater variety of inquiry
than almost any man; and has told us more than perhaps
one in ten thousand could have done, in the time that he
took.
” In 1800, his Son published the third and fourth
volumes of “The Outlines of the Globe,
” the title which
Mr. Pennant gave to his imaginary tours, and which were
the continuation of his “View of Hindostan.
” This
work was accompanied by an elegant tribute to his memory
by his affectionate Son, who also published, in the following year, Mr. Pennant’s last work, left by him nearly finished for the press, entitled “A Journey from London to
the Isle of Wight,
” 4to.
a scholar of considerable merit, Lionarde Afalatesta, or Grazia, of Pistoja. Uc had a brother Lucas, who having a close connection with Perino del Vul;;I, who had married
, a native of Florence, where he was born in 1488, was called II Fattore, or the Steward, from having been intrusted with the domestic concerns of Raphael, and soon became one of his principal assistants. He more than any other helped him. in the execution of the cartoons of the Arazzi; and in the Loggie of the Vatican painted the histories of Abraham and Isaac. After the death of his master he executed the fresco of the coronation in the stanza of Constantine. The upper part of the Assumption of the Virgin, a work of Raffaellesque grace, at Monte Lupi, in Perugia, is ascribed to him, though Vasari gives it to Perino del Vaga: the under part with the Apostles is painted by Julio. Of the works which he performed alone, no frescoes, and so few oil-pictures remain, that they may be considered as the principal rarities of galleries. Facility of conception, grace of execution, and a singular felicity in landscape, are mentioned as his characteristics. Penni wished much to unite himself with his coheir Julio, but being coldly received by him at Mantua, went to Naples, where his works and principles might have contributed much toward the melioration of style, had he not been intercepted by death in 1528, in his fortieth year. He left at Naples, with his copy of the Transfiguration, a scholar of considerable merit, Lionarde Afalatesta, or Grazia, of Pistoja. Uc had a brother Lucas, who having a close connection with Perino del Vul;;I, who had married his sister, worked with that master (see Perino) for some years at Genoa, Lucca, and other cities of Italy, with great credit. Afterwards he went to England, and was employed by king Henry VIII. for whom he painted several designs; and was also engaged by some of the merchants of London; but at last he almost entirely quitted the pencil, devoting all his time and application to engraving, as some say, but Mr. Fuseli maintains that he only furnished designs for engravers.
wbury in Berkshire, a man of high character and abilities, descended from an ancient Cornish family, who died in 1769. He was born in 1743, and being intended for the
, an English poet, was the son of the rev. Mr. Pen rose, rector of Newbury in Berkshire, a man of high character and abilities, descended from an ancient Cornish family, who died in 1769. He was born in 1743, and being intended for the church, pursued his studies at Christ-church, Oxford, until the summer of 1762, when his eager turn for the naval and military profession overpowering his attachment to his real interest, he left his college, and embarked in the unfortunate expedition against Nova Colonia, in South America, under the command of captain Macnainara. The issue was fatal; the Clive, the largest vessel, was burnt, and although the Ambuscade escaped (on board of which Mr. Penrose, acting as lieutenant of marines, was wounded), yet the hardships which he afterwards sustained in a prize sloop, in which he was stationed, utterly ruined his constitution.
tinctured his poetical essays with gloom, were clearing away; for he was then presented by a friend, who knew his worth, and honoured his abilities, to the rectory of
Returning to England, with ample testimonials of his
gallantry and good behaviour, he finished at Hertford-college, Oxford, his course of studies; and having taken
orders, accepted the curacy of Newbury, the income of
which, by the voluntary subscriptions of the inhabitants,
was considerable augmented. After he had continued in
that station about nine years, it seemed as if the clouds of
disappointment, which had hitherto overshadowed his prospects, and tinctured his poetical essays with gloom, were
clearing away; for he was then presented by a friend, who
knew his worth, and honoured his abilities, to the rectory
of Beckington and Standerwick, in Somersetshire, worth
near 5001. per annum. This came, however, too late; for
the state of Mr. Penrose’s healtfi was now such as left little
hope, except in the assistance of the waters of Bristol.
Thither he went, and there he died in 1779, aged thirtysix. In 1768 he married miss Mary Slocock of Newbury,
by whom he had one child, Thomas, who inherits his father’s genius, taste, and personal worth. He was educated at Winchester and New-college, Oxford, of which
he is now B. C. Jl.
Mr. Penrose was respected for his extensive erudition, admired for his eloquence, and equally beloved and esteemed
for his social qualities. By the poor, towards whom he
was liberal to his utmost ability, he was venerated in the
highest degree. In oratory and composition his talents
were great. His pencil was as ready as his pen, and on
subjects of humour had uncommon merit. In 1781 a collection of his “Poems
” was published by his friend and
relation James Peter Andrews, esq. who prefixed the above
account of Mr. Penrose. They are distinguished by 'exquisite feeling and taste. His thoughts are pathetic and
natural, and he seems possessed of a great portion of the
fire and feeling of Collins. Such poems as “The Carousal
of Odin,
” “Madness,
” and “The Field of Battle,
” are
among the rare productions of modern genius. That these
poems are so little known is unaccountable. Mr. Penrose
published two occasional sermons of considerable merit.
se pamphlets, he is said to have had the assistance of John Udall, John Field, and Job Throckmorton, who published their joint effusions at a private printing press.
, or Ap Henry, commonly known by
his assumed name of Martin Mar-prelate, or Alar-priest,
was born in 1559 in Wales, and studied first at Peterhouse, Cambridge, of which he was A. B. in 1584, and
afterwards at Oxford, in which latter university he took the
degree of master of arts, and was ordained a priest. Afterwards, meeting with some dissatisfaction, as it is said, and
being very warm in his temper, he changed his religion,
and became an Anabaptist, or rather a Brownist. He was
henceforward a virulent enemy to the church of England,
and the hierarchy of that communion, as appears sufficiently by his coarse libels, in which he has shewn his
spleen to a great degree. At length, after he had concealed himself for some years, he was apprehended at
Stepney, and tried at the King’s-Bench, before sir John
Pophain, chief-justice, and the rest of the judges, where
he was indicted and condemned for felony, for papers
found in his pocket, purporting to be a petition to the
queen; and was executed, according to Fuller, at St.
Thomas Waterings, in 1593. It appears, that some violence was put upon the laws, even as they then stood, to
form a capital accusation against him. For his libels be
could not be accused, the legal time for such an accusation having elapsed before he was taken: the papers upon
which he was convicted, contained only an implied denial
of the queen’s absolute authority to make, enact, decree,
and ordain laws; and implied, merely by avoiding to use
those terms, according to the very words of the lordkeeper Puckering. His execution was therefore in a high
degree unjust. His chief publications are, 1. “Martin
Mar-prelate,
” the tract that gave so much offence. 12.
“Theses Martinianae,
” 8vo. 3. “A view of publicke
Wants and Disorders in the service of God, in a Petition
to the high court of Parliament,
” An
Exhortation to the Governors and People of Wales, to
labour earnestly to have the preaching of the Gospel planted
among them,
” Reformation no Enemy
to her Majesty and the State,
” Sir Simon Synod’s Hue and Cry for the Apprehension of young
Martin Mar-priest, with Martin’s Echo,
” 4to. Most of
these, and some others, were full of low scurrility and
petulant satire. Several tracts, equally scurrilous, were
published against him; as, “Pappe with a Hatchet, or a
Country Cuffe for the Idiot Martin to hold his Peace;
”
“X A Whip for an Ape, or Martin displaied;
” and others of
the same kind. In the composition of these pamphlets,
he is said to have had the assistance of John Udall, John
Field, and Job Throckmorton, who published their joint
effusions at a private printing press. Penry was a man of
some learning and zeal for religion, but in his notions of
government, both of church and state, appears to have
adopted more wild theories than ever his successors, when
in power, attempted to carry into practice. His sentence,
however, was unjust, and the enemies of the hierarchy
have therefore found it no difficult matter to place John
Penry at the head of their list of martyrs.
arried Francesca Margarita de l'Epine. This person was a native of Tuscany, and a celebrated singer, who performed in some of the first of the Italian operas that were
, one of the greatest
theoretic musicians of modern times, was born at Berlin
about 1667, and became so early a proficient on the harpsichord, that at the age of fourteen he was sent for to
court, and appointed to teach the prince, father of the
great Frederic king of Prussia, About 1700, he came
over to England, and was retained as a performer at Drurylane, and it is supposed that he assisted in composing the
operas which were performed there. In 1707 he had acquired
English sufficient to adapt ]\iouea,ux’s translation of the
Italian opera of “Thomyris
” to airs of Scarlatti and Boiioncini, and to new-set the recitatives. In 1709 and 1710,
several of his works were advertised in the first edition of
the Tatlers, particularly a set of sonatas for a flute and
bass, and his first book of cantatas. In 1713 he obtained,
at the same time as Crofts, the degree of doctor of music
at the university of Oxford. And soon after this, upon,
the establishment of a choral chapel at Cannons, he was
employed by the duke of Chandos as maestro di capella;
in which capacity he composed anthems and morning and
evening services, which are still preserved in the Academy
of ancient music. In 1715 he composed the masque of
“Venus and Adonis,
” written by Cibber; and in The Death of Dido,
” by Booth, both for Drury-lane.
These pieces, though not very successful, were more frequently performed that any of his original dramatic compositions. In 1723 he published an ode for St. Cecilia’s
day, which he had set for the concert in York-buildings.
In 1724 he accepted an offer from Dr. Berkeley to accompany him to the Bermudas, and to settle as professor of
music in his intended college there; but, the ship in
which they sailed being wrecked, he returned to London,
and married Francesca Margarita de l'Epine. This person
was a native of Tuscany, and a celebrated singer, who
performed in some of the first of the Italian operas that
were represented in England. She came hither with one
reber, a German, and from this connection became distinguished by the invidious appellation of Greber’s Peg.
She continued to sing on the stage till about 1718; when
having, at a modest computation, acquired above ten
thousand guineas, she retired from the theatre, and afterwards married Dr. Pepusch. She was remarkably tall,
and remarkably swarthy; and, in general, so destitute of
personal charms, that Pepusch seldom called her by any
other name than Hecate, to which she is said to have
answered very readily.
the music of the ancients; and attaching himself to the mathematician De Moivre and Geo. Lewis Scot, who helped him to calculate ratios, and to construe the Greek writers
The sole ambition bf Pepus’ch, during the last years of
his life, seems to have been the obtaining the reputation
of a profound theorist, perfectly skilled in the music of
the ancients; and attaching himself to the mathematician
De Moivre and Geo. Lewis Scot, who helped him to calculate ratios, and to construe the Greek writers on music, he
bewildered himself and some of his scholars with the Greek
genera, scales, diagrams, geometrical, arithmetical, and harmonical proportions, surd quantities, apotomes, lemmas, and
every thing concerning ancient harmonics, that was dark,
unintelligible, and foreign to common and useful practice.
But with all his pedantry and ideal admiration of the music
of the ancients, he certainly had read more books on the
theory of modern music, and examined more curious compositions, than any of the musicians of his time; and
though totally devoid of fancy and invention, he was able to
correct the productions of his contemporaries, and to assign
reasons for whatever had been done by the greatest masters
who preceded him. But when he is called the most learned
musician of his time, it should be said, in the music of the
sixteenth century. Indeed, he had at last such a partiality
for musical mysteries, and a spirit so truly antiquarian, that
he allowed no composition to be music but what was old
and obscure. Yet, though he fettered the genius of his
scholars by antiquated rules, he knew the mechanical laws
of harmony so well, that in glancing his eye over a score,
he could by a stroke of his pen smooth the wildest and
most incoherent notes into melody, and make them submissive to harmony; instantly seeing the superfluous or
deficient notes, and suggesting a bass from which there
was no appeal. His “Treatise on Harmony
” has lately
been praised, as it deserves, in Mr. Shield’s valuable “Introduction to Harmony.
”
He bequeathed a considerable part of his best books and manuscripts to Kelner, an old German friend, who played the double-bass in the theatres and concerts of the time;
His admirable library, the most curious and complete in scarce musical authors, theoretical and practical, was dispersed after his death. He bequeathed a considerable part of his best books and manuscripts to Kelner, an old German friend, who played the double-bass in the theatres and concerts of the time; some to Travers, and these and the rest were at last sold, dispersed, and embezzled, in a manner difficult to describe or understand.
cient family -of the Pepys’s of Cottenham in Cambridgeshire, and probably the son of liichard Pepys, who was lord chief justice in Ireland in 1654. He was born, according
, secretary to the admiralty in the reigns of Charles II. and James II. and an eminent benefactor to the literature of his country, was a descendant of the ancient family -of the Pepys’s of Cottenham in Cambridgeshire, and probably the son of liichard Pepys, who was lord chief justice in Ireland in 1654. He was born, according to Collier, in London; but Knight, in this particular a better authority, says he was born at Brampton in Huntingdonshire, and educated at St. Paul’s school. Thence he was removed to Magdalen-college, Cambridge. How long he remained here, we are not told, but it appears by the college-books, that on June 26, 1660, he was created M. A. by proxy, he being then on board of ship as secretary to the navy. He appears to have been related to general Montague, afterwards earl of Sandwich, who first introduced him into public business, and employed him first in various secret services for Charles II. and then as secretary in the expedition for bringing his majesty from Holland. His majesty being thus restored, Mr. Pepys was immediately appointed one of the principal officers of the navy, by the title of clerk of the acts. In this employment he continued until 1673; and during those great events, the plague, the fire of London, and the Dutch war, the care of the navy in a great measure rested on him alone.
the direction of the admiralty into his own hands, he appointed Mr. Pepys secretary to that office, who introduced an order and method that has, it is said, formed
In this last-mentioned year, when the king thought proper to take the direction of the admiralty into his own hands, he appointed Mr. Pepys secretary to that office, who introduced an order and method that has, it is said, formed a model to his successors. Important, however, as his services were, they could not screen him from the malevolence of party-spirit; and happening, in 16S4-, to be concerned in a contested election, this opportunity was taken by his opponent to accuse him of being a Papist, which the house of commons inquired into, but without finding any proof. This we learn from the journals of the house. But Collier informs us that he was confined in the Tower for some time, and then discharged, no accuser appearing against him. After his release, the king made an alteration in the affairs of the admiralty, by putting the whole power and execution of that office into commission; and the public was thus, for some years, deprived of Mr. Pepys’s services as secretary. He was not, however, unemployed for he was commanded by his majesty to ac<company lord Dartmouth in his expedition against Tangier: and at the same time he had an opportunity of making excursions into Spain, as, at other times, he had already done into France, Flanders, Holland, Sweden, and Denmark. He also sailed frequently with the duke of York into Scotland, and along the coast of England.
at Clapham, in Surrey, where he died May 26, 1703, and was interred in the same vault with his lady, who died in 1669, in the church of St. Olave, Hart-street, this
On the accession of William and Mary, he resigned his
office; and, in 1690, published his “Memoirs
” relating
to the state of the royal navy of England for the ten years
preceding the revolution; a well-written and valuable work.
He appears to have led a retired life after this, suffering
very much from a constitution impaired by the stone, for
which he had been cut in his twenty-eighth year. About
two years before his death he went to the seat of an old
naval friend, William Hewer, esq. at Clapham, in Surrey,
where he died May 26, 1703, and was interred in the same
vault with his lady, who died in 1669, in the church of St.
Olave, Hart-street, this being the parish in which he lived
during the whole of his employment in the Admiralty.
s lordship married Catherine, daughter of sir Philip Parker a Morley, by whom he had seven children, who all died before him, except his eldest son and successor, of
, fifth baronet of the family, and first earl of Egmont, was born at Barton, in the county of York, July 12, 1683, and received his education at Magdalen college, Oxford. On quitting the university, in June 1701, he made the tour of England, and was admitted F. R. S. at the age of nineteen. Upon the death of king William, and the calling of a new parliament in Ireland, he went over with the duke of Ormorid, and though not of age, was elected for the county of Cork, and soon after appointed a privy-counsellor. In July 1705, he began the tour of Europe, which he finished in October 1707; and returning to Ireland in May 1708, was again, representative for the county of Cork. In 1713, he erected a lasting monument of his charity, in a free-school at Burton. On the accession of George I. he was advanced to the peerage of Ireland by the title of baron Perceval, in 1715, and viscount in 1722. In the parliament of 1722 and 1727, he was member for Harwich, in Essex, and in 1728 was chosen recorder of that borough. Observing, by the decay of a beneficial commerce, that multitudes incapable of finding employment at home, mightbe rendered serviceable to their country abroad, he and a few others applied to the crown for the grant of a district of land in America, since called Georgia, which they proposed to people with emigrants from England, or persecuted Protestants from other parts of Europe, by means of private contribution and parliamentary aid. The charter being granted, in June 1732, Lord Perceval was appointed first president; and the king having long experienced his fidelity to his person and government, created him earl of Egmont in. Nov. 1733. Worn out by a paralytic decay, he died May 1, 1748. His lordship married Catherine, daughter of sir Philip Parker a Morley, by whom he had seven children, who all died before him, except his eldest son and successor, of whom we shall take some notice.
ontracted an early attachment for the youngest daughter of the late Sir Thorn; Spencer Wilson, hart, who afterwards became his wife From Charlton he removed to Harrow,
, second son to the preceding,
by his second lady, was born in Audley Square, Nov. 1,
1762. His infancy was spent at Charlton, the seat of his
family, in Kent, where he went through the first rudidiments of learning, and also contracted an early attachment for the youngest daughter of the late Sir Thorn;
Spencer Wilson, hart, who afterwards became his wife
From Charlton he removed to Harrow, where he successfully prepared himself for the university. At the pro]
age he entered of Trinity College, Cambridge, where th<
present bishop of Bristol, Dr. William-Lort Mansell,
his tutor. There unwearied application and splendid abilities led him to the highest academical honours. In 1782
he obtained the degree of master of arts, and on the 16th
of December of the following year was admitted of Lincoln’s Inn; where, after performing the necessary studies,
he was called to the bar in Hilary Term 1786. He commenced his professional career in the Court of King’s
Bench, and accompanied the Judges through the Midland
circuit. His chief opponents were then Mr. (now Sir S.)
Romilly, Mr. Clarke, and Mr. serjeant Vaughan; and,
notwithstanding a degree of modesty, which at that period
almost amounted to timidity, he displayed encouraging
promises of forensic excellence, on some of the first trials
on which he was retained, particularly that of George
Thomas, of Brackiey, Northamptonshire, for forgery. In
this case he was retained for the prosecution; and had the
honour of contending with Mr. Law, since Lord Chief Justice Ellenborough. This trial excited much public attention; and the ability evinced by Mr. Perceval increased the
number of his clients. His advancement was now both regular and rapid. In Hilary term 1796, he obtained a silk
gown, and became the leading counsel on the Midland
circuit, not only in point of rank, but also, in quantity of
business. He was soon after appointed counsel to the Admiralty; and the university of Cambridge acknowledged its
sense of his merits by nominating him one of its two counsel.
About this time, he had attracted the notice of an attentive
observer and acute judge of men and talents, the late Mr.
Pitt, by a pamphlet which he had written, to prove “that
an impeachment of the House of Commons did not abate
by a dissolution of parliament.
” This work became the
foundation of his intimacy with the premier, and his subsequent connexion with the government, and caused a sudden
alteration in his prospects. His object now was to obtain a
seat in parliament, where he might support those measures
for which the situation of the country seemed to call, and
a most favourable opportunity presented itself. His first
cousin, lord Compton, succeeded to the earldom of Northampton in April 1796, on the demise of his maternal uncle,
and consequently vacated his seat for the borough of that
name. Mr. Perceval immediately offered himself to represent the vacant borough, and was too well known, and too
universally esteemed, to meet with any opposition. He
had been previously appointed deputy recorder; and so
highly did his constituents approve of his political conduct
and private worth, that they returned him to serve in three
parliaments.
al, then in his 39th year, was appointed solicitor-general, on the resignation of sir William Grant, who succeeded sir Pepper Arden, afterwards lord Alvanley, as master
Mr. Perceval now endeavoured to become thoroughly master of every branch of policy; and particularly dedicated much of his attention to the subject of finance; and some of his plans, in that important department, are deserving of high commendation. In Hilary vacation, in 1801, at the formation of the Addington administration, Mr. Perceval, then in his 39th year, was appointed solicitor-general, on the resignation of sir William Grant, who succeeded sir Pepper Arden, afterwards lord Alvanley, as master of the rolls. In Hilary vacation, 1802, he was promoted to the situation of attorney-general, become vacant by the elevation of sir Edward Law (now lord Ellenborough) to the seat of chief justice of the Court of King’s Bench.
necessary, and when the general expectation was that the regent would call to his councils those men who had formerly been honoured with his confidence, his royal highness
The new administration was no sooner formed, in March 1807, than it became necessary to consolidate it by an appeal to the sense of the people. Parliament was in consequence dissolved; and in the new one, Mr. Perceval found an increase of strength, which enabled him to carry on that system of public measures begun by Mr. Pitt. To recapitulate these, and notice every occasion in which he stood prominent in debate, belongs to future history. It may suffice here to mention, that he had the voice of the country with him and that when a regency became agaiu necessary, and when the general expectation was that the regent would call to his councils those men who had formerly been honoured with his confidence, his royal highness preferred retaining Mr. Perceval and his colleagues in his service.
h of this valuable servant of the public was occasioned by the hand of an assassin, one of those men who brood over theirown injuries, orsupposed injuries, until they
The death of this valuable servant of the public was occasioned by the hand of an assassin, one of those men who brood over theirown injuries, orsupposed injuries, until they become the willing agents of malignity and revenge. This catastrophe happened on Monday, May 11, 1812. About five o'clock in the evening of that day, Mr. Perceval was entering the lobby of the house of commons, when he was shot by a person named John Bellingham, and almost instantly expired. The murderer, when apprehended, acknowledged his guilt, but pleaded that he had claims on administration which had been neglected; and it appeared, on his trial, that he had deliberately prepared to murder some person in administration, without any particular choice; and that when he was possessed by this hellish spirit, Mr. Perceval presented himself. No marks of insanity appeared either previous to or on his trial, nor could he be brought to any proper sense of his crime. He was executed on the Monday following.
to espouse the tenets of protestant dissent. This was in one respect peculiarly unfortunate for him who had thoughts of entering the university of Oxford; but now,
, an eminent physician, was
born at Warrington, September 29, 1740. Having lost
both his parents in one day, he was placed at the age of
four years under the protection of his uncle, Dr. Thomas
Percival, a learned physician, resident at the same place;
but of his parental guidance he was also deprived at the
age of ten, after which his education was directed with the
most kind and judicious attention by his eldest sister. His
literary pursuits commenced at a private school in the
neighbourhood of Warrington, whence he was removed,
at the age of eleven, to the free grammar-school of that
town, where he exhibited great promise of talent, and
much industry. In 1757 he became one of the first pupils
of a dissenting academy then established at Warrington,
where he pursued with unabating diligence the classical
studies in which he had already made considerable progress, and in particular had attained, great facility and elegance in Latin composition, The study of ethics, however,
appears to have principally engaged his attention here, as
it did afterwards throughout the whole of -his life, and
formed the basis of all his works, except those on professional subjects. It appears that before Mr. Perceval
went to Warrington academy, his family was induced to
quit communion with the church of England, and to espouse the tenets of protestant dissent. This was in one
respect peculiarly unfortunate for him who had thoughts of
entering the university of Oxford; but now, after studying
the thirty-nine articles, he determined against subscription, and consequently relinquished the advantages of academical study at either English university. He therefore
went in 1761 to Edinburgh, and commenced his studies in
medical science, which he also carried on for a year in
London. In 1765 he removed to the university of Leyden,
with a view to complete his medical course, and to be admitted to the degree of doctor of physic. Having accordingly defended in the public schools his inaugural
dissertation “De Frigore,
” he was presented with the diploma of
M. D. July 6, 1765. On his return, which was through
France and Holland, at the close of the same year, he
joined his family at Warrington, and soon after married
Elizabeth, the daughter and only surviving child of Nathaniel Bassnett, esq. merchant, of London. In 1767 ho
removed with his family to Manchester, and commenced
his professional career with an uncommon degree of success,
p of Paris, and master of the Sorbonne, was son of a steward of the household to cardinal Richelieu, who took care of his education. He distinguished himself as a student,
, a celebrated archbishop of Paris, and master of the Sorbonne,
was son of a steward of the household to cardinal Richelieu, who took care of his education. He distinguished
himself as a student, was admitted doctor of the house and
society of the Sorbonne, preached with great applause,
and was appointed preceptor to Louis XIV. and afterwards
bishop of Rhodes, but resigned this bishopric because he
could not reside in his diocese. In 1664, M, de Perefixe
was made archbishop of Paris; and, soon after, by the advice of father Annat, a Jesuit, published a mandate for the
pure and simple signature of the formularyof Alexander
VII. His distinction between divine faith and human faith,
made much noise, and was attacked by the celebrated Nicole. His attempt also to make the nuns of Port-Royal
sign the formulary, met with great resistance,which occasioned many publications against him but his natural disposition was extremely mild, and it was with the utmost
reluctance that he forced himself to proceed against these
celebrated nuns. He died December 31, 1670, at Paris.
He had been admitted a member of the French academy in
1654. His works are, an excellent “Hist, of K. Henry IV.
”
Amst. 1661, 12mo. This and the edition of 1664 are
scarce and in much request, but that of 1749 is more common. Some writers pretend that Mezerai was the real author of this history, and that M. de Perefixe only adopted
it; but they bring no proofs of their assertion. He published also a book, entitled “Institutio Principis,
”
d the disputes of certain theologians had occasionally furnished subjects for ridicule. Des Periers, who was young and lively, wrote his celebrated work entitled “Cymbalum
, an old
French satirist, was born at Arnay-le-Duc, a small town of
Burgundy, about the end of the fifteenth century. He
went through his early studies with credit, and was advanced to the place of valet-de-chambre to the queen of
Navarre, sister of Francis I. About this time a, considerable
freedom of opinion prevailed at court, and the disputes of
certain theologians had occasionally furnished subjects for
ridicule. Des Periers, who was young and lively, wrote
his celebrated work entitled “Cymbalum mundi,
” in which
the divines of the time found nothing but atheism and impiety, while others considered the satire as general and
legitimate. A modern reader will perhaps discover more
folly and extravagance than either impiety or wit. The
work, however, was prohibited by an order of council soon
after it appeared; and, according to De Bure and Brunet,
but one copy is known to exist of the original edition. Des
Periers did not lose his situation at court, but continued in
the same favour with the queen of Navarre, and is
supposed to have written some part of the tales which were
published under the name of that princess. Des Periers is
said to have indulged in excesses which ruined his health,
and in the paroxysm of a fever he committed suicide in 1544.
His works are, I. The “Andria
” of Terence, translated into
French rhyme, Lyons, Cymbalum mundi,
en Fran9ais, contenant quatres dialogues poetiques, fort
antiques, joyeux, et facetieux,
” Paris, Recueil desCEuvres de B. Desperiers,
” Lyons, Nouvelles recreations et joyeux devis,
” Lyons,
for Perizonius (a Greek word of similar import, implying something of the nature of a girdle) by one who published an “Epithalamium,” with this name subscribed, it was
, a learned German, was of a
family originally of Teutorp, a small town in Westphalia:
their name was Voorbrock; but being changed for Perizonius (a Greek word of similar import, implying something of the nature of a girdle) by one who published an
“Epithalamium,
” with this name subscribed, it was ever
after retained by the learned part of the family. Anthony
Perizonius, the father of the subject of this article, was
rector of the school of Dam, professor of divinity and the
Oriental languages, first at Ham, and afterwards at Deventer; at which last place he died in 1672, in his fortysixth year, he published, in 1669, a learned treatise,
“De Ratione studii Theologici.
”
mnity, at the sole expence of Christ’s college, and his funeral sermon was preached by Dr. Montague ( who was also one of his executors) afterwards bishop of Bath and
While here, he was not only esteemed the first preacher
of his time, but one of the most laborious students, as
indeed his works demonstrate. During the disputes between
the church and the puritans, he sided with the latter in
principle, but was averse to the extremes to which the
conduct of many of his brethren led. Yet he appears to
have been summoned more than once to give an account
of his conduct, although in general dealt with as his piety,
learning, and peaceable disposition merited. Granger
says that he was deprived by archbishop Whitgift, Jbut we
find no authority for this. He had been a great part of
his life much afflicted with the stone, which at last shortened his days. He was only forty-four years of age when
he died in 1602. His remains were interred in St. Andrew’s church with great solemnity, at the sole expence of
Christ’s college, and his funeral sermon was preached by
Dr. Montague (who was also one of his executors) afterwards bishop of Bath and Wells, and of Winchester, who
spoke highly of his learning, piety, labours, and usefulness.
His works were collected and published in 1606, in 3 vols.
fol. and are written in a better style than was usual in his
time. They have been, however, far more admired abroad
than at home. We know not of any of them reprinted in
this country since their first appearance, but several of
them have been translated into French, Dutch, and Spa-,
nish. Bishop Hall said “he excelled in a distinct judgment, a rare dexterity in clearing the obscure subtleties of
the schools, and in an easy explication of the most perplexed subjects.
”
for the use of his scholars; and going afterwards to Rome, was much esteemed by cardinal Bessarion, who chose him for his conclavist or attendant in the conclave, on
, a learned prelate
of the fifteenth century, was born at Sasso Ferrato, of an
illustrious but reduced family. Being obliged to maintain,
himself by teaching Latin, he brought the rudiments of that
language into better order, and a shorter compass for the
use of his scholars; and going afterwards to Rome, was
much esteemed by cardinal Bessarion, who chose him for
his conclavist or attendant in the conclave, on the death of
Paul II. It was at this juncture that he is said to have
deprived Bessarion of the papacy by his imprudence; for
the cardinals being agreed in their choice, three of them
went to disclose it, and to salute him pope; but Perot
would not suffer them to enter, alledging that they might
interrupt him in his studies. When the cardinal was informed of this blunder, he gave himself no farther trouble,
and only said to his conclavist in a mild, tranquil tone,
“Your ill-timed care has deprived me of the tiara, and you.
of the hat.
” Perot was esteemed by several popes, appointed governor of Perugia, and afterwards of Ombria,
and was made archbishop of Siponto, 1458. He died 1480,
at Fugicura, a country house so called, which he had built
near Sasso Ferrato. He translated the first five books of
“Polybius,
” from Greek into Latin, wrote a treatise “De
generibus metrorum,
” Rudimenta Grammatices,
” Rome, Cornucopia, seu Latinae Linguae Commentarius,
” the
best edition of which is that of
s. He still continues to be reckoned one of the greatest architects France ever produced. Louis XIV. who had a good taste for architecture, sent for Bernini from Rome,
, an eminent French architect,
was the son of an advocate of parliament, and born at Paris,
in 1613. He was bred a physician, but practised only
among his relations, his friends, and the poor. He discovered early a correct taste for the sciences and fine arts; of
which he acquired a consummate knowledge, without the
assistance of a master, and was particularly skilled in architecture, painting, sculpture, and mechanics. He still
continues to be reckoned one of the greatest architects
France ever produced. Louis XIV. who had a good taste
for architecture, sent for Bernini from Rome, and other
architects; but Perrault was preferred to them all; and
what he did at the Louvre justified this preference. The
facade of that palace, which was designed by him, “is,
”
says Voltaire, “one of the most august monuments of architecture in the world. We sometimes,
” adds he, “go
a great way in search of what we have at home. There is
not one of the palaces at Rome, whose entrance is comparable to this of the Louvre; for which we are obliged to
Perrault, whom Boileau has attempted to turn into ridicule.
” Boileau indeed went so far as to deny that Perrault was the real author of those great designs in architecture that passed for his. Perrault was involved in the
quarrel his brother Charles had with Boileau, who, however, when they became reconciled, acknowledged Claude’s
merit.
Colbert, the celebrated French minister, who loved architecture, and patronized architects, advised Perrault
Colbert, the celebrated French minister, who loved architecture, and patronized architects, advised Perrault to
undertake the translation of Vitruvius into French, and illustrate it with notes; which he did, and published it in
1673, folio, with engravings from designs of his own, which
have been esteemed master-pieces. Perrault was supposed to have succeeded in this work beyond all who went
before him, who were either architects without learning, or
learned men without any skill in architecture. He united a.
knowledge of every science directly or remotely connected
with architecture, and had so extraordinary a genius for
mechanics, that he invented the machines by which those
stones of fifty-two feet in length, of which the front of the
Louvre is formed, were raised. A second edition of his
Vitruvius, revised, corrected, and augmented, was
printed at Paris, 1684, in folio; and he afterwards published an abridgment for the use of students; and another
valuable architectural work, entitled “Ordonnance des
cinq Especes de Colonnes, selon la methode des Anciens,
”
re of his heirs, and placed it in their public schools with that of Fernelius, Riolanus, and others, who had done honour to their profession.
When the academy of sciences was established, he was
chosen one of its first members, and was chiefly depended
upon in what related to mechanics and natural philosophy.
He gave proofs of his great knowledge in these, by the
publication of several works; among which were, “Memoires pour servir a Phistoire naturelle des animaux,
” Essais de Physique,
”
in 4 vols. 12mo, the three first of which came out in 1680,
and the fourth in 1688 c< Recueil de plusieurs machines
de nouvelle invention," 1700, 4to, &c. He died Oct. 9,
1688, aged seventy-five. Although he had never publicly practised physic, yet the faculty of Paris, of which
he was a member, had such an opinion of his skill, and so
much esteem for the man, that after his death they desired
his picture of his heirs, and placed it in their public schools
with that of Fernelius, Riolanus, and others, who had done
honour to their profession.
e law of his services. He chose him for secretary to a small academy of four or five men of letters, who assembled at his house twice a week. This was the cradle of
, younger brother to the preceding, was born at Paris, Jan. 12, 1628, and at the age
of eight was placed in the college of Beauvais, where he
distinguished himself in the belles-lettres, and had a considerable turn to that kind of philosophy which consisted
mostly in the disputatious jargon of the schools. He also
wrote verses, aud indulged himself in burlesque, which was
then much in vogue; on one occasion he amused himself
in turning the sixth book of the flLiieid into burlesque verse.
He had, however, too much sense when his ideas became
matured by reflection, to attach the least value to such
effusions. When his studies were completed, he was admitted an advocate, and pleaded two causes with a success
sufficient to induce the magistrates to wish to see him au
tached to the bar. But Colbert, the French minister, wh
was acquainted with his merit, soon deprived the law of
his services. He chose him for secretary to a small academy of four or five men of letters, who assembled at his
house twice a week. This was the cradle of that learned
society afterwards called “Academy of Inscriptions and
Belles Lettres.
” The little academy employed itself on
the medals and devices required from it by Colbert, in the
king’s name; and those proposed by Charles Perrault
were almost always preferred. He had a singular talent
for compositions of this kind, which require more intellectual qualities than is generally supposed. In the number
of his happy devices may be ranked that of the medal
struck on account of the apartments given by the king to
the French academy in the Louvre itself. This was Apollo
Palatinus; an ingenious allusion to the temple of Apollo,
erected within the precincts of the palace of Augustus.
Perrault not only was the author of this device, but likewise procured the academy the apartments it obtained from
the monarch, who at the same time was pleased to declare
himself its protector. Colbert, enlightened by the wise
counsels of Perrault, inculcated upon the king, that the
protection due to genius i s one of the noblest prerogatives
of supreme authority. He also procured the establishment of the academy of sciences, which at first had the
same form with the French academy, that of perfect
equality among its members. His brother Claude had
also a considerable share in this useful establishment.
ent disapprobation of his attacks upon them; they freely expressed their sentiments of the satirist, who, on his part, did not spare them. We ought not, on this occasion,
The enmity of the two academicians was of older date
than their quarrel concerning the ancients and moderns.
Charles Perrault and his brothers, friends of those writers
whom Boileau had treated with most severity, did not content themselves with a silent disapprobation of his attacks
upon them; they freely expressed their sentiments of the
satirist, who, on his part, did not spare them. We ought
not, on this occasion, to suppress an anecdote of Perrault,
which does him much honour. The French academy, in
1671, had proposed as the subject of their first poetical
prize, the “abolition of duels.
” Some days before the
prizes were distributed, Perrault had spoken highly in commendation of the successful piece, the writer of which, M.
de la Monnoye, was unknown. A person who heard him,
said to Perrault, “You would be much surprized were the
piece to prove Boileau’s.
” “Were it the devil’s,
” answered Perrault, “it deserves the prize, and shall have it.
”
Boileau on his part, as if through emulation, rendered
some justice to Perrault, and even on account of his verses.
He praised the six lines which conclude the preface to
Perrault’s “Parallels,
” though the ancients are not treated
in them with much respect.
reproaches, the other with epigrams; when even the public began to grow weary of it; common friends, who ought sooner to have interposed, endeavoured to effect a re
When the quarrel between Boileau and Perrault had
lasted long enough to make them both almost equally in
the wrong, and the two adversaries had satiated themselves,
the one with reproaches, the other with epigrams; when
even the public began to grow weary of it; common friends,
who ought sooner to have interposed, endeavoured to effect
a reconciliation. They were indeed entitled to mutual
esteem, which the one commanded by his uncommon
powers, the other by his knowledge and understanding,
and both by their probity. On the side of Perrault, the
reconciliation was sincere. He even suppressed several
strokes against the ancients, which he had in reserve for
the fourth volume of his “Parallels,
” “choosing rather,
”
said he, “to deprive himself of the satisfaction of producing fresh proofs of the goodness of his cause, than longer
to embroil himself with persons of merit like that of his
adversaries, whose friendship could not be purchased at too
high a rate.
” With respect to Boileau, he wrote what he
termed a letter of reconciliation to Perrault; but in which,
through its forced compliments, he could not avoid displaying that relic of gall or malignity, of which it is so difficult for a professed satirist entirely to discharge himself.
This letter might almost pass for a new critique on Perrault,
so equivocal was the turn of its reparation. Accordingly,
a friend of Boileau said to him, “I doubt not that we shall
always keep upon good terms together, but if ever, after
a difference, we should be reconciled, no reparation! I
beg: I fear your reparations more than your reproaches.
”
modern authors above the ancient, an attempt which would of course appear shocking to the majority, who considered the ancients as superior in every species of composition.
We have hitherto followed D'Alembert, in our account
of M. Perrault. It may be necessary now to add a few
particulars from other authorities. With respect to his
“Age of Lewis the Great,
” it was a kind of prelude to a
war with all the learned. In this poem he set the modern
authors above the ancient, an attempt which would of
course appear shocking to the majority, who considered
the ancients as superior in every species of composition.
Boileau was present at the academy when this poem was
read there, in 1687, and was greatly disgusted; yet took
no farther notice of it, than answering it by an epigram, as
did also Menagn in another, to which Perrault replied in
a letter, which he reprinted the same year, and added to
it his “Parallel between the Ancients and Moderns,
” in
regard to arts and sciences. A second volume of this appeared in 1690, where the subject of their eloquence is
considered; a third, in 1692, to determine their poetical
merit; and a fourth, in 1696, which treats of their astronomy, geography, navigation, manner of warring, philosophy, music, medicine, &c. 12mo. In the third volume,
which relates to poetry, Perrault had not only equalled
the modern poets with the ancient, and partu ularly Boileau, but had also set up Chapelain, Quinault, and other
French poets, whom Boileau in his Satires had treated
with contempt. This brought on the animosity of which
we have already given an account. Voltaire says, with regard
to this famous controversy, which was carried on at the
same time in England, by sir William Temple and others,
that “Perrault has been reproached with having found
too many faults with the ancients, but that his great fault
was the having criticised them injudiciously.
”
arge of every duty. He had a considerable place under one of the greatest ministers France ever had, who reposed the utmost confidence in him, which he never employed
Perrault died in 1703, aged seventy-seven. Madame
Dacier, in the preface to her translation of “Homer’s
Odyssey,
” has given the following character of this author. < He was,“says she,
” a man of talents, of agreeable conversation, and the author of some little works,
which have been deservedly esteemed. He had also all
the qualities of an honest and good man; was pious, sincere, virtuous, polite, modest, ready to serve, and punctual in the discharge of every duty. He had a considerable place under one of the greatest ministers France ever
had, who reposed the utmost confidence in him, which he
never employed for himself, but always for his friends."
Such a character from madame Dacier must suggest to us
the highest opinion of Perrault as a man, when it is considered, that, as an author, she thought him guilty of the
greatest of all crimes, an attempt to degrade the ancient
writers, whom she not only reverenced, but adored.
Besides Claude and Charles, there were two other brothers, Peter and Nicholas, who distinguished themselves in the literary world. Peter, the eldest
Besides Claude and Charles, there were two other brothers,
Peter and Nicholas, who distinguished themselves in the
literary world. Peter, the eldest of them all, was receiver-geueral of the finances, and published, in 1674, a
piece, “De l'Origine des Fontaines;
” and, in La Seochia rapita.
” Nkcolas was admitted doctor of the Sorbonne in 1652, and
died in 1661 leaving behind him a work, entitled “La
Morale deslesuites, extraite fidelement de leurs iivres,
”
which was printed in Contes de ma
Mere l'Oye.
” Hague, Mother
Goose’s Tales.
”
and such confidence in him, that on abdicating the empire, he recommended him to his son Philip II. who scarce ever took any step relative either to private or public
, better known by the name of cardinal de Granvelle, was born 1517, at Besançon, and was son of Nicholas Perrenot, seigneur de Granvelle, chancellor to the emperor Charles V. Born with an ambitious, intriguing, and firm temper, joined to great abilities, he speedily raised himself, was made canon and archdeacon of Besançon, then bishop of Arras, in which character he spoke very forcibly at the council of Trent when but twenty-four years of age, and afterwards served the emperor Charles V. in several embassies to France, England, and elsewhere. This prince had so particular an esteem for Granvelle, and such confidence in him, that on abdicating the empire, he recommended him to his son Philip II. who scarce ever took any step relative either to private or public affairs, without his advice and assistance. Granvelle was afterwards appointed the first archbishop of Malines, was made cardinal in 1561, by Pius IV. and at length counsellor to Margaret of Parma, governess of the Netherlands, where, according to Strada’s account, his ambition and cruelty occasioned part of the outrages which were committed. Philip II. recalled him a second time to court, and entrusted him with all the affairs of the Spanish monarchy. Cardinal de Granvelle died at Madrid September 21, 1586, aged seventy, after having been nominated to the archbishopric of Besançon. His Life, written by D. Prosper Levêque, a Benedictine, was printed at Paris, 1753, 2 vols. 12mo. It is interesting, but the author is unpardonably partial, and conceals the cruelty, ambition, and other faults of this celebrated cardinal.
Carthusians cloister there. From Lyons he proceeded to Paris; and having worked some time for Vouet, who engrossed all the great works, he took a second journey to Italy,
, a French artist of merit, born at Magon in 1590, was a goldsmith’s son; but contracting dissipated habits, ran away from his parents, and is said to have literally begged his way to Rome, in partnership with a blind man. At Rome, after suffering much for want of resources, he had recourse to his pencil, and was soon enabled to maintain himself. Having become acquainted with Lanfranco, he endeavoured to follow his manner, and was not unsuccessful. This giving him a confidence in his powers, he resolved to return to France; and stopping at Lyons, he painted the Carthusians cloister there. From Lyons he proceeded to Paris; and having worked some time for Vouet, who engrossed all the great works, he took a second journey to Italy, where he stayed ten years, and returned to Paris in 1645. About this time he painted the gallery of the Hotel de la Villiere, and drew several easelpieces for private persons. He died professor of the academy, in 1655. He etched several things with a great deal of spirit, and, among others, the finest basso-relievos that are in Rome, a hundred of the most celebrated antiquities, and some of Raphael’s works. He also engraved, in the chiaro oscuro, some antiquities, after a manner, of which, it was said, he was the first inventor; but Parmegiano used it a long time before him. It consists, of two copper-plates, whose impression is made on paper faintly stained the one plate is engraved after the usual way, and that prints the black and the other, which is the secret, prints the white .
hey quarrelled afterwards from poetic jealousy, and made Menage the arbitrator of their differences; who, however, decided in favour of Perrier, and did not scruple
, or Duperier, a French poet, was
born' at Aix in Provence. He first devoted himself to
Latin versification, in which he succeeded greatly; and he
boasted of having formed the celebrated Santeuil. They
quarrelled afterwards from poetic jealousy, and made Menage the arbitrator of their differences; who, however, decided in favour of Perrier, and did not scruple to call him
“The prince of Lyric poets.
” They afterwards became
reconciled, and there are in Perrier’s works several translations of pieces from Santeuil. Perrier afterwards applied
himself to French poetry, in which he was not so successful, though he took Malherbe for his model. His obtrusive
vanity, which led him to repeat his verses to all who came
near him, made him at last insupportable. Finding Boileau
one day at church, he insisted upon repeating to him an
ode during the elevation of the host, and desired his opinion, whether or no it was in the manner of Malherbe.
Pope’s lines, “No place so sacred from such fops is
barr'd,
” &c. are literally a translation of Boileau’s on Perrier,
“Gardez-vous d'imiter ce rimeur furieux,
” &c. Indifferent, however, as his French poetry was, he obtained
the academy-prize two years together, namely, in 1681
and 1682. He died March 28, 1692. His Latin poems
are to he found in various collections, but have never been
published in a separate volume, although they amply deserve that distinction.
ma” of St. Thomas Aquinas, and cultivated a strict friendship with Philip Desportes, abbot of Tiron, who procured him his own place of reader to Henry III. and was the
In the reign of Henry III. he was carried to the French
court, which was then at Blois, where the states were
assembled in 1576; and introduced to the king as a prodigy of parts and learning. His controversial talents were
already so conspicuous, that few cared to dispute with
him. His ingenuity does not, however, appear to have
greatly advanced his interest, for we are told that when,
after this, he came to Paris, he had no other resource than
to teach Latin for bread, and that at a time when he held
public conferences upon the sciences, m the grand hall of the
Augustiues. He set himself afterwards to read the “Summa
” of St. Thomas Aquinas, and cultivated a strict friendship with Philip Desportes, abbot of Tiron, who procured
him his own place of reader to Henry III. and was the
first to advise him to renounce his religion. Previously to
his taking this step, he is said to have offended Henry III.
by an avowal of religious indifference, which is thus related: one day, while the king was at dinner, he made an
admirable discourse against atheists; on which the king
commended him much for having proved trie being of a
God by arguments so solid. Perron instantly replied,
that “if his majesty was disposed to hear him, he would
prove the contrary by arguments as solid;
” which so
offended the king, that he forbad him to come into his
presence. This story has been denied by some French
writers, as derogatory to Duperrou’s religious principles;
but others say that, granting it to be true, it means no
more than that Du Perron vaunted his ability to take either
side of a question, a practice universal at that time in the
schools; yet they allow that his reply to the king was rather ill-timed, and ill-expressed.
*he effected more to the satisfaction of the king, than of his subjects; that part of them at least, who were zealous for Gallican liberties, and thought the dignity
After this, he was sent with M. d'Ossat to Rome, to negotiate Henry’s reconciliation to the holy see; which at
length*he effected more to the satisfaction of the king, than
of his subjects; that part of them at least, who were zealous for Gallican liberties, and thought the dignity of their
king prostituted upon this occasion. After a year’s residence at Rome, he returned to France; where, by such
services as have already been mentioned, he obtained promotion to the highest dignities. He wrote, and preached,
and disputed against the reformed; particularly against
Du Plessis Mornay, with whom he had a public conference,
in the presence of the king, at Fontainbleau. The king
resolved to make him grand almoner of France, to give
him the archbishopric of Sens, and wrote to Clement VIII.
to obtain for him the dignity of a cardinal; which that
pope conferred on him, in 1604, with singular marks of
esteem. The indisposition of Clement soon after made
the king resolve to send the French cardinals to Rome;
where Du Perron was no sooner arrived, than he was employed by the pope in the congregations. He had a great
share in the elections of Leo X. and Paul V. He assisted
afterwards in the congregations upon the subject of Grace,
and in the disputes which were agitated between the Jesuits
and the Dominicans: and it was principally owing to his
advice, that the pope resolved to leave these questions undecided. He was sent a third time to Rome, to accommodate the differences between Paul V. and the republic
of Venice. This pope had such an opinion of the power of
his eloquence and address, that he said to those about
him, “Let us beseech God to inspire cardinal Du Perron,
for he will persuade us to do whatever he pleases.
”
t cannot be wondered, that his name has never been held in high honour among those of his countrymen who have been accustomed to stand up for the Galilean liberties.
After the murder of Henry IV. in 1610, Du Perron devoted himself entirely to the court and see of Rome, and
prevented every measure in France which might displease
that power, or hurt its interests. He rendered useless the
arret of the parliament of Paris, against the book of
cardinal Bellarmine and favoured the infallibility of the pope,
and his superiority over a council, in a thesis maintained
in 1611, before the nuncio. He afterwards held a provincial assembly, in which he condemned Richer' s book,
“concerning ecclesiastical and civil authority
” and, being
at the assembly of Blois, he made an harangue to prove,
that they ought not to decide some questions, ou account
of their being points of faith. He was one of the presidents of the assembly of the clergy, which was held at
Rouen in 1615; and made harangues to the king at the
opening and shutting of that assembly, which were much
applauded. This was the last of his public services; for
after this he retired to his house at Bagnolet, and employed
himself wholly in revising and completing his works. This
was with him a matter of great importance, for he not only
had a private press in his house, that he might have them
published correctly, and revised every sheet himself, but
is said also to have printed a few copies of every work that
he wished to appear to advantage, for the revisal of his
friends before publication. He died at Paris, Sept. 5,
L618, aged sixty-three. He was a man of great abilities;
had a lively and penetrating wit, and a particular talent
at making his views appear reasonable. He delivered
himself upon all occasions with great clearness, dignity,
and eloquence. He had a prodigious memory, and had
studied much. He was very well versed in antiquity, both
ecclesiastical and profane; and had read much in the fathers, councils, and ecclesiastical historians, of which he
knew how to make the best use to perplex, if not to convince his adversaries. He was warmly attached to the see
of Rome, and strenuous in defending its rights and prerogatives; and therefore it cannot be wondered, that his
name has never been held in high honour among those of
his countrymen who have been accustomed to stand up for
the Galilean liberties. They consider indeed that ambition was his ruling passion, and that it extended even to
literature, in which he thought he ought to hold the first
rank. In his youth he had translated into French verse a
part of the Æneid and the praises which Desportes and
Bertaut bestowed on this performance made him fancy
that his style was superior to that of Virgil. He was in
his own opinion, says the abb Longuerue, the commander-in-chief of literature; and authors found that his
opinion was to be secured before that of the public. His
favourite authors were Montaigne, whose essays he called
the breviary of all good men, and Rabelais, whom, by way
of distinction, he called “The author.
”
ten himself, concerning differences in religion. Henry put it into the hands of Du Perron’s brother, who informed his majesty, from what the cardinal had observed to
The works of Du Perron, the greatest part of which had
been printed separately in his life-time, were collected
after his death, and published at Paris, 1620 and 1622, in
3 vols. folio. The first contains his great “Treatise upon
the Eucharist,
” against that of Du Plessis Mornay. The
second, his “Reply to the Answer of the King of Great
Britain.
” The following was the occasion of that work:
James I. of England sent to Henry IV. of France a book,
which he had written himself, concerning differences in
religion. Henry put it into the hands of Du Perron’s brother, who informed his majesty, from what the cardinal
had observed to him, that there were many passages in
that book, in which the king of England seemed to come
near the catholics; and that it might be proper to send
some able person, in hopes of converting him entirely.
Henry accordingly, after taking the advice of his prelates
in this affair, desired to know of the king of England, whether he would approve of a visit from the cardinal Du Perron? King James answered that he should be well pleased
to confer with him, but for reasons of state could not do
it. After this, Isaac Casaubon, who had been engaged in
several conferences with Du Perron about religion, and
seemed much inclined to that egregious absurdity, a reunion between the popish and reformed church, was prevailed on to take a voyage into England; where he spoke
advantageously of Du Perron to the king, and presented
some pieces of poetry to him, which the cardinal had put
into his hands. The king received them kindly, and expressed much esteem for the author; which Casaubon noticing to Du Perron, he returned a letter of civility and
thanks to his Britannic majesty; in which he told him, that,
“except the sole title of Catholic, he could find nothing
wanting in his majesty, that was necessary to make a most
perfect and accomplished prince.
” The king replied, that,
“believing all things which the ancients had unanimously
thought necessary to salvation, the title of Catholic could
not be denied him.
” Casaubon having sent this answer to
Du Perron, he replied to it in a letter, dated the 15th of
July, 1611, in which he assigns the reasons that obliged
him to refuse the name of Catholic to his Britannic majesty. Casaubon sent him a writing by way of answer, in
the name of the king, to all the articles of his letter; to
which the cardinal made a large reply, which constitutes
the bulk of the second volume of his works. The third
contains his miscellaneous pieces; among which are, “Acts
of the Conference held at Fontainbleau against Du Plessis
Mornay;
” moral and religious pieces in prose and verse,
orations, dissertations, translations, and letters.
the law, and the greatest care was bestowed on his education. His father, Paul Perrot de la Sailer, who was a protestant, and also a man learning, sent him to pursue
, sieur d'Ablancourt, a scholar of
considerable parts, and once admired for his translations
from ancient authors, was born at Chalons, April 5, 1606.
He sprung from a family which had been illustrious in the
law, and the greatest care was bestowed on his education.
His father, Paul Perrot de la Sailer, who was a protestant,
and also a man learning, sent him to pursue his studies in
the college of Sedan; where he made so rapid a progress,
that, at thirteen, he had gone through the classics. He
was then taken home, and placed for some time under a
private tutor, after which he was sent to Paris, where he
studied the law five or six months, and was, when only in
his eighteenth year, admitted advocate of parliament but
did not adhere longto the bar. Another change he made
about this time of great importance, was that of his religion, for popery, of which he embraced the tenets at the
persuasion of his uncle Cyprian Perrot, who, in hopes of
procuring him some valuable benefices, took great pains to
recommend the church as a profession, but in vain. Nor
did he succeed better in retaining him as a convert, for fte
had scarcely distinguished himself in the republic of letters,
by writing a preface to the “HonneXe Femme,
” for his
friend, father Du Bosc, than he felt a desire to return to
the religion he had quitted. He was now, however, in his
twenty-seventh year, and had sense enough to guard
against precipitation in a matter of so much consequence.
He studied, therefore, the differences betwixt the Romish
and reformed church, and after three years’ investigation,
during which he did not disclose his intention to any one,
he set out from Paris to Champagne, where he abjured
popery; and very soon after went to Holland, till the clamour which followed this step was over. He was near a
year in Leyden, where he learned Hebrew, and contracted
a friendship with Salmasius. From Holland he went to
England; then returned to Paris; and, after passing some
weeks with M. Patru, took an apartment near the Luxembourg. He passed his days very agreeably; and though
he devoted the greatest part of his leisure to books, mixed
occasionally in society, and was the respected associate of
all the learned in Paris. In 1637 he was admitted a member of the French academy, but was soon after forced to
leave Paris, on account of the wars; and therefore retired
to his estate, called Ablancourt, where he lived till his
death. He died Nov. 17, 1664, of the gravel, with which
he had been afflicted the greater part of his life.
rt, judging him very capable of writing the “History of Louis XIV.” recommended him to that monarch; who however, upon being informed that Perrot was a protestant, said,
He was a man of great acuteness, imagination, judgment, and learning, and thought equal to the production
of any work; yet we have no original pieces of his, excepting the “Preface
” above mentioned, “A Discourse
upon the Tmjnortality of the Soul,
” and a few letters to
Patru. But he made French translations of many ancient
writers, which were once admired for their elegance, purity,
and chasteness of style. Among these are Tacitus, Lucian, Caesar, Thucydides, and Arrian; but he took too
great liberties with the sense of his author, for the sake of
imitating his manner, and producing something like an
original. He is said to have succeeded best while he profited by the advice of Patru, Conrart, and Chapelain; and
it is certain that those translations written in his latter days,
vv^ien he had not that advantage, are inferior to the others.
When he was asked, why he chose to be a translator,
rather than an author, he answered, that “he was neither
a divine nor lawyer, and consequently not qualified to
compose pleadings or sermons that the world was filled
withtreatises on politics that all discourses on morality
were only so many repetitions of Plutarch and Seneca;
and that, to serve one’s country, a man ought rather to
translate valuable authors, than to write new books, which
seldom contain any thing new.
” The minister Colbert,
judging him very capable of writing the “History of Louis
XIV.
” recommended him to that monarch; who however,
upon being informed that Perrot was a protestant, said,
that “he would not have an historian of a religion different
from his own.
” Perrot was a man of great talents in conversation, and said so many good things that Pelisson regretted there was not some one present to write down all
he spoke.
ter having been fourteen years in that country. Also, an Account of those Tartars, and other people, who border on the Eastern and extreme Northern parts of the Czar’s
After his return he published < c Ttfe State of Russia under the present Czar; in relation to the several great and remarkable things he has done, as to his naval preparations, the regulating his army, the reforming his people, and improvement of his country; particularly those works on which the author was employed; with the reasons of his quitting the Czar’s service, after having been fourteen years in that country. Also, an Account of those Tartars, and other people, who border on the Eastern and extreme Northern parts of the Czar’s dominions; their religion and manner of life. With many other observations. To which is annexed a more accurate Map of the Czar’s dominions than has hitherto been extant," 1716, 8vo.
s the rhetorician. He afterwards, at sixteen, applied himself to philosophy under Cornutus, a Stoic, who entertained so great a love for him, that there was ever after
, one of the three great Roman satirists, was born at Volterra, in Tuscany, in the 22d
year of Tiberius’s reign, or A. D. 34. At the age of 12 he
was removed to Rome, where he pursued his studies under
Palaemon the grammarian, and Virginius Flaccus the rhetorician. He afterwards, at sixteen, applied himself to
philosophy under Cornutus, a Stoic, who entertained so
great a love for him, that there was ever after a most intimate friendship between them. Persius has immortalized
that friendship in his fifth satire, and his gratitude for the
good offices of his friend. This he shewed still farther by
his will, in which he left him his library, and a great deal
of money: but Cornutus, like a true philosopher, who
knew how to practise what he taught, accepted only the
books, and gave the money to the heirs of the testator. We
have nothing deserving the name of a life of Persius, but
his character appears to have been excellent. He had a
strong sense of virtue, and lived in an age when such a
sense would naturally produce a great abhorrence of the
reigning vices. His moral and religious sentiments were
formed on the best systems which the philosophy of his age
afforded and so valuable is his matter, that Mr. Harris, of
Salisbury, justly said, “he was the only difficult Latin
author that would reward the reader for the pains which he
must take to understand him.
”
epresented in various attitudes, but all directing their eyes to heaven, and looking after the Lord, who is supposed to have ascended.
His touch was light, and his pictures highly finished; but his manner was stiff and dry, and his outline was frequently incorrect. His most capital painting is in the church of St. Peter at Perugia It is an altar-piece, the subject of which is the Ascension of Christ. The disciples are there represented in various attitudes, but all directing their eyes to heaven, and looking after the Lord, who is supposed to have ascended.
ble de Bourbon. Peruzzi died in 1556, very poor, though he had been always in great employment. They who were indebted to him were not always very ready to pay, and
celled. His great prerogative, how- page 178." and was himself employed by Leo X. in forming designs and models for that building He was unfortunately in Rome when it was sacked by the army of Charles V. in 1527, and was made a prisoner, but obtained his liberty by painting a portrait of the eonsiable de Bourbon. Peruzzi died in 1556, very poor, though he had been always in great employment. They who were indebted to him were not always very ready to pay, and he was too modest to demand his right, hy v\hich means he lost a great part of what he had fairly earned.
oung poet, and his character for probity, recommended him to M. Lailemand of Bety, a farmer-general, who was at that time forming a system of finance, and who felicitated
, member of the academies of Nancy, of Amiens, of Kouen, and Angers, was
born at Paris on the 9th of July, 1712, of a reputable
family. In his early youth his progress in his studies was
rapid. His assiduous application, 'his lively genius, and
mild demeanour, conciliated the esteem of his master, and
gained the friendship of his juvenile companions. His taste
for poetry was apparent at a very earl) period; but the designs of his parents for the advancement of his fortune would
not permit him to resign himself entirely to his favourite
pursuits, and he sacrificed in some degree his propensity to
their wishes. He was placed tinder M. Holland, an advocate, and constantly attended to the regular discharge of
business. His leisure hours were devoted to the Muse;
and J.e gave up that time to poetry, which by many, at his
age, is sacrificed to pleasure. In 1738 his “Ecole du
Temps,
” a comedy in verse, was represented with applause on the Italian theatre. Encouraged by this success,
and with the approbation of M. Rolland, he produced, in
the following year, at the French theatre, his “Esope au
Parnasse,
” a comedy in verse. The reputation of the young
poet, and his character for probity, recommended him to
M. Lailemand of Bety, a farmer-general, who was at that
time forming a system of finance, and who felicitated himself in procuring such an assistant, and in attaching him to
his interest. The occupations incident to this new department were probably the causes which prevented Pesselier
from producing any other pieces for the stage. Poetry
was, however, still the amusement of the time that could
be spared from business. In 1748, he published his fables,
and among his dramatic works appears a comedy, “La
Mascarade du Parnasse,
” in verse, and in one act, which
was never performed.
e prospects for the improvement of that necessary resource, attracted the attention of the ministry, who established an office for promoting the plan, and placed the
His attachment to poetry could not prevent him from
dedicating some of the moments that could be spared from
the labours of finance to the elucidation of that science.
Accordingly, he published the prospectus of a work upon
that subject. This publication, exhibiting in one view a
perfect knowledge and extensive prospects for the improvement of that necessary resource, attracted the attention of the ministry, who established an office for promoting
the plan, and placed the author at the head of it, with
appointments proportioned to his talents and the importance of his labours. The views of Pesselier now extended
further than the operations of finance. He undertook a
treatise on the customary laws of the kingdom, of which,
however, only the preliminary discourse appeared. Soon
afterwards he published his “Letters on Education,
” in
two volumes 12mo.
zealot as himself, says was at one time in danger of being shaken by some of his Protestant friends, who were very numerous in Orleans. Nay, he was, according to Oudin,
, perhaps better known by his classical appellation of Dionysius Petavius, was born at Orleans Aug. 21, 1583. His father, Jerome Petau, although a merchant, was a man of considerable literature, and rather more attentive to matters of taste than of commerce: the consequence of which was, that he left very little property to his children, six sons and two daughters. He gave them all, however, a learned education; the daughters as well as the sons being taught Latin and Greek, and able to write verses in both languages. But we find, that with all his learning, Jerome was a superstitious bigot to his religion; which his biographer, father Oudin, as warm a zealot as himself, says was at one time in danger of being shaken by some of his Protestant friends, who were very numerous in Orleans. Nay, he was, according to Oudin, about to renounce Popery altogether, and retire with his family, when an extraordinary accident prevented his design. A part of his house tell down, and so frightened him, that, while he lay buried under the ruins, he made a vow, that if ever he escaped, he would break off all acquaintance with the Protestants; and being dug out alive and unhurt, he kt-pt his vow, and endeavoured to give his children the *ame dislike to the Protestant faith as he had formerly determined to give them to the Roman Catholic.
ning and works were of such importance to the Protestants. This advice was not thrown away on Denis, who studied, with the greatest diligence, both at Orleans and Paris;
As he perceived in his second son, Denis, a more than
ordinary capacity, as well as eagerness for knowledge, he
paid particular attention to the formation of his taste and
the direction of his studies; and often told him, that he
should lay up such a fund of knowledge, as to be able to
cope with “the giant of the Allopbyloe,
” as he called Sealiger, whose learning and works were of such importance
to the Protestants. This advice was not thrown away on
Denis, who studied, with the greatest diligence, both at
Orleans and Paris; and when he came to take his degree
of master of arts, supported a thesis in Greek; a language
which he knew as intimately as Latin, and both more so
than he knew French. For two years he heard the lectures
of the most eminent doctors of the Sorbonne, in his time;
and was so assiduous, that he never left his study, unless
for the king’s library, where he was permitted to consult
the valuable Greek and Latin manuscripts. About this
time he became acquainted with the learned Isaac Casaubon, whom Henry IV. had invited to Paris in 1600, and
their friendship continued until Casaubon’s departure for
England, and, what hurt Petau most, his departure from
Popery, after which he treated him with as much asperity,
as any other of his opponents. In the mean time, it was in
consequence of Casaubon’s advice, that, young as he was,
he undertook to prepare for the press an edition of the
whole works of Synesius; that is, to collate manuscript
copies, to translate what was in Greek, and to add explanatory notes. He had no sooner undertaken this work,
than he was promoted to the professorship of philosophy in
the university of Bourges, when only in his nineteentn year.
The course which this office enjoined him to teach lasted
two years, during which he also read the ancient philosophers and mathematicians.
e edition of the works of Dio Chrysostom, and inserted a discourse of Synesius, translated by Petau, who was not sorry to have this opportunity of sounding the taste
In the second year of his being at Bourges, Frederick Morel, Grerk professor at Paris, brought out a complete edition of the works of Dio Chrysostom, and inserted a discourse of Synesius, translated by Petau, who was not sorry to have this opportunity of sounding the taste of the public on the merits of his translation. In the title are the words Interprete Dionysio P<eto, the name he assumed some time before this. Hitherto his intention had been to enter the church; and he was already subdeacon, and had been preferred to a canonry in the cathedral of Orleans. He had never yet seen the Jesuits; but having become acquainted with the nature of their order, when at Bourges, partly from inclination, and partly from the persuasions of the learned Fronto Ducaeus, he entered as a noviciate among them at Nancy, in June 1605. After two years of probation, he studied for two years longer at the college of Pont-a-Mousson, then very flourishing. Thence he was sent to Rheims, where, for three years, he taught rhetoric. In 1610, he did the honours of the college at the consecration of Louis XIII.
e of such an attack, as in that case his silence would have completely disconcerted Salmasius, a man who could not exist without a quarrel with some contemporary; or,
The catalogue of the works of Petau affords an uncommon proof of diligence; for we are assured, that besides
the labour of composing, compiling, &c. he transcribed
every thing with his own hand for the press, and employed
no amanuensis or reader to assist him. Among his works
are: 1. “Synesii Dio, vel de ipsius vitae institute,
” mentioned already as published in Morel’s edition of St. Chrysostom. 2. “Panegyricus Ludovico XIII. Francix et Navarrx regi, &c. in natalem diem,
” &c. 1610, 12mo.
3. “De laudibus Henrici magni carmen,
” &c. 1&10,
4. “Oratio de laudibus Henrici magni,
” Rheims, Synesii Opera,
” Paris, Julian! imperatoris orationes tres panrgyricaD,
”
Flexise (La Fieche), Themistii Orationes
septemdecim. Gr. Lat.
” ibid. Tragce iia,
Carthaginienses,
” ibid. Pompa regia Ludovici XIII
” &c. a collection of the
complimentary verses on the royal visit to La Fieche, mentioned before, 1614, 4to. 10 “Nicephori Breviariuin
Historicum,
” Gr. et Lat.“Paris, 1616, 8vo. 11.
” Themistii, cognomento Suadae, orationes novemdecim, Gr et
Lat.“ibid. 1618, 4to. 12.
” Soteria ad S. Genov-fam,“ibid. 1619, 4to, his votive poem to St. Genevieve. 13. Another, in praise of the same saint,
” Panegyricus in S Genevefam,“ibid. 1619, 4to. 14.
” D. Petavii Orationes,“ibid. 1620, 1622, 1624, 8vo. 15.
” D. Petavii Opera Poetica,“ibid. 1621, 8vo, reprinted at least three times. 16.
” Office de S. Genevieve,“ibid. 1621, 16mo. 17. Epiphanii
Opera omnia,
” ibid. 1622, 2 vols. folio, reprinted at Cologn 1682. In April following the publication of this work,
Salmasius took occasion to attack Petau, in his edition of
the “Pallio
” of Tertullian, and certainly not in very respectful language. Petau’s biographer says he ought to
have taken no notice of such an attack, as in that case his
silence would have completely disconcerted Salmasius, a
man who could not exist without a quarrel with some contemporary; or, at all events, Petau should have been content with a short answer to such an opponent. Perhaps
Petau might have been pf this opinion, if he had not considered that Salmasius was a Protestant, and regarded by
Protestants as the man who would one day supply the loss
of Joseph Scaliger; and he was not therefore sorry to have
this opportunity, not only to defend himself against Salmasius, but to attack him in his turn. He published, accordingly, 18. “Animadversionum liber,
” under the fictitious name of Antonius Kerkoetius Aremoricus, and die
fictitious place of “Rhedonis apud Yvonem Halecium,
”
i.e. “Parisiis, apud Sebast. Cramoisy,
” Mastigophores,
” and consisted of
three, and a supplement, published in 162:5 and 1624.
But we hasten to his more important chronological
works, uhich, of all others, preserve his memory in our
times: 19. “Opus de doctrina Temporum,
” Paris, Uranologion, sive systema variorum authorum, qui de sphaera ac sideribus, eorumque
motibus Grasce commentati sunt,
” ibid. 163O, folio,“intended as a supplement to his
” Doctrina temporum“to
which an additional volume was published, with dissertations from the Mss. of Petau and Sirmond, in 1703, folio.
21.
” Tabulue Chronologicae Regum, Dynastarum, Urbium,
&c. a mundo coridito, &c. &c.“ibid. 1628, on large
sheets, and often reprinted: the best edition is that of
Vesel, 1702. 22.
” Rationarium Temporum,“ibid. 1633,
12mo. the best known and most useful of all his works, and
long the standard book in all seminaries and private libraries, for chronology and history. It was consequently
often reprinted, improved, and enlarged, not only by the
author, but by various other editors. There are two editions, printed at Leyden in 1724 and 1745, 2 vols. 8vo,
which are said to be the best. Besides these, and many
other works of inferior importance enumerated by his biographer, Petau published a considerable number of theological pieces, which have sunk into oblivion, except perhaps his
” Theologica dogmata,“Paris, 1G44, 5 vols. folio;
reprinted more correctly at Antwerp, 1700, 3 vols. folio.
Of this work, Bayle has observed, that Petavius did the
Socinians great service, though unawares, and against his
intentions and quotes the following passage from the
” Lettres Choisies“of Mr. Simon
” If there be any thing
to censure in Petavius’s works, it is chiefly in the second
tome of his “Dogmata Theologica,
” in which he seems to
favour the Arians. It is true, that he softened those passages in his preface; but as the body of the work continues
entire, and the preface, which is an excellent piece, came
afterwards, it has not entirely prevented the harm which
that book is like to do at this time, when the new Unitarians
boast, that father Petavius declared for them.“Baylo
thinks he has resolved this, by informing us that Petavius’s
original design, in the second volume of his
” Dogmata
Theologica,“was, to represent ingenuously the doctrine
of the three first centuries. Having no particular system
to defend, he did not disguise the opinions of the fathers;
but acknowledged that some of them entertained false and
absurd notions concerning the Trinity. All this, however,
either from fear, or upon better consideration, he retracted, and published a
” Preface,“in which he laboured
solely to asseYt the orthodoxy of the fathers. The
” Dogmata Theologica of Petavius,“says Gibbon,
” is a work of
incredible labour and compass: the volumes which relate
solely to the incarnation (two folios of 837 pages) are divided into sixteen books: the first of history, the remainder of
controversy and doctrine.“” The Jesuit’s learning,“adds
our infidel historian,
” is copious and correct: his Latinity
is pure, his method clear, his argument profound and well
connected: but he is the slave of the fathers, the scourge
of heretics, and the enemy of truth and candour, as often
as they are inimical to the Catholic cause."
picilegium,” five other sermons written by him; and in St. Peter’s works, is his answer to Eutyches, who had written to him in the year 449, complaining of St. Flavianus
, an eminent prelate of
the fifth century, and called Chrysologus from his eloquence, was descended of a noble family, and born at
Imola, then called Forum Cornelii. After a suitable education, he was elected archbishop of Ravenna, about the
year 433, and was much celebrated for his virtue and his
eloquence. He died about the year 451. There are 126
sermons or homilies of his in the library of the fathers, in
which he unites perspicuity with brevity; their style is
concise and elegant, but not unmixed with quaintnesses.
Father d'Acheri has published in his “Spicilegium,
” five
other sermons written by him; and in St. Peter’s works, is
his answer to Eutyches, who had written to him in the year
449, complaining of St. Flavianus of Constantinople, in
which he defends the orthodox faith, and refers Eutyches
to the excellent letter sent by St. Leo to Flavianus, which
teaches what is to be believed concerning the mystery of
the incarnation. The best edition of St. Peter Chrysologus
is that printed at Augsburg, 1758, folio.
or and secretary to William II. king of Sicily, and afterwards was invited into England by Henry II. who made him archdeacon of Bath, but permitted him to reside near
, or Petrus Blesensis, one of the most learned and celebrated writers of the twelfth century, studied at Paris and Bologna, and was appointed preceptor and secretary to William II. king of Sicily, and afterwards was invited into England by Henry II. who made him archdeacon of Bath, but permitted him to reside near Richard, archbishop of Canterbury, whose chancellor he was. Peter de Blois lost this archdeaconry towards the end of his life, and had that of London, where it is said he laboured much for little profit. He died in 1200, in England. There are some letters, sermons, and other works of his, in the library of the fathers, in which he strongly condemns the abuses and disorders which then reigned in the church. He is said to have been the first who used the word transubstantiation, to express the doctrine of the Romish church on the subject of the eucharist. The best edition of this author is by Peter de Gussanville, 1667, folio.
he essence of Christianity in frivolous punctilios and insignificant ceremonies. It was he, however, who received the celebrated Abelard in his afflictions with great
, or Peter the Venerable,
a native of Auvergne, descended from the family of the
counts Maurice, or de Montbois.vier, took the monk’s habit
at Clugny, was made prior of Vezelay, afterwards abbot,
and general of his order in 1121, at the age of twentyeight. He revived monastic discipline in the abbey of
Clugny, and received pope Innocent II. there in 1130.
He opposed the errors of Peter de firuys and Henry, and
died in his abbey, December 24, 1156. We have six
books of his letters, with several other works of very little
consequence, in the “Library of Clugny,
” and some homilies in Martenne’s “Thes. Anecd.
” That so ignorant
and trifling a writer shoaid have been honoured with the
title of Venerable, is a strong mark of the low state of religious knowledge at that time. In these his works he takes
great pains to vindicate the manners and customs of his
monastery, and appears to place the essence of Christianity
in frivolous punctilios and insignificant ceremonies. It
was he, however, who received the celebrated Abelard in
his afflictions with great humanity, and who consoled Eloisa
after his death, by sending to her, at her request, the form,
of Abelard’s absolution, which she inscribed on his sepulchre.
, czar of Russia, who civilized that nation, and raised it from ignorance and barbarism,
, czar of Russia, who civilized that nation, and raised it from ignorance and barbarism, to politeness, knowledge, and power, a man of a wonderful composition and character, was born the 30th of May, 1672, and was son of the czar Alexis Michaelowitz by a second wife. Alexis dying in 1672, Feodor, or Theodore, his eldest son by his fivst wife, succeeded to the throne, and died in 1682. Upon his decease, Peter, though but ten years of age, was proclaimed czar, to the exclusion of John his elder brother, who was of a weak body, and a weaker mind. The strelitzes, who were the established guard of the czars, as the janisaries are of the grand seigniors, made an insurrection in favour of John, at the instigation of the princess Sophia, who, being own sister to John, hoped, perhaps, to be sole regent, since John was incapable of acting; or at least to enjoy a greater share of authority under John, than if the power was lodged solely in her half-brother Peter. The matter, however, was at last compromised; and it was agreed, that the two brothers should jointly share the imperial dignity. The Russian education was, at that time, like the country, barbarous, so that Peter had no advantages; and the princess Sophia, who, with considerable talents, was a woman of great ambition and intrigue, took all imaginable pains to stifle his natural desire of knowledge, to deprave and corrupt his mind, and ta debase and enervate him with pleasures. Yet his abhorrence of pageantry, and love of-military exercises, discovered itself in his tenderest years; and, to gratify this inclination, he formed a company of fifty men, commanded by foreign officers, and clothed and exercised after the German manner. He entered himself among them in the lowest post, and performed the duties of it with the utmost diligence. He ordered them entirely to forget that he was czar, and paid the utmost deference and submission to the commanding officers. He lived upon his pay only, and lay in a lent in the rear of his company. He was some time after raised to be a serjeant, but only as he was entitled to it by his merit; for he would have punished his soldiers, had they discovered the least partiality in his favour: and he never rose otherwise, than as a soldier of fortune. The strelitzes looked upon all this as the amusement of a young prince: but the czar, who saw they wer too formidable, and entirely in the interest of the princes Sophia, had secretly a design of crushing them; which he wisely thought could not be better effected, than by securing to himself a body of troops, more strictly disciplined, and on whose fidelity he could more fully rely.
there. His quality was known to all; and he was pointed at with a sort of veneration. King William, who was then in Holland, paid him all the respect that was due to
At the same time, he had another project in view, of vast importance, and most difficult execution. The sight of a small Dutch vessel, which he had met with on a lake, where it lay useless and neglected, made a wonderful impression on his mind, and he conceived thoughts of forming a navy; a design, which probably then seemed next to impossible, even to himself. His first care was to get Hollanders to build some small vessels at Moscow, and afterwards four frigates, of four guns each, on the lake of Pereslave. He had already taught them to combat one another; and in order to instruct himself in naval affairs, he passed two summers successively on board English or Dutch ships, which set out from Archangel. In I6i)6, the czar John died, and Peter became sole master of the empire. He began his reign with the siege of Asoph, then in the hands of the Turks, but did not take it till 1697. He had already sent for Venetians, to build gallies on the river Don, which might shut up the mouth of that river, and prevent the Turks from relieving the place. This gave him a stronger idea than ever, of the importance and necessity of a naval force; yet he could have none but foreign ships, none at least but what he was obliged to employ foreigners in building. He was desirous of surmounting these disadvantages, but the affairs he projected were of too new and singular a nature to be so much as considered in his council, nor were they proper to he communicated. He resolved therefore singly to manage this bold undertaking; with which view, in 1698, he sent an embassy to Holland, and went himself incognito in the retinue. He entered himself in the India admiralty-office at Amsterdam, caused himself to he inrolled in the list of ship-carpenters; and worked in the yard with greater assiduity than any body there. His quality was known to all; and he was pointed at with a sort of veneration. King William, who was then in Holland, paid him all the respect that was due to his uncommon qualities; and the czar’s disguise freed him from that which was merely ceremonious and troublesome. The czar worked with such success, as in a little time to pass for a good carpenter; and afterwards studied the proportions of a ship. He then went into England; where, in four months, he made himself a complete master in the art of ship-building, by studying the principles of it mathematically, which he had no opportunity of learning in Holland. In England he met with a second reception from king William; who, to make him a present agreeable to his taste, and which might serve as a model of the art he was so very desirous to learn, gave him a magnificent yacht. He carried with him from England several English ship-builders and artificers, among whom was one whose name was Noy; but the C2ar took also upon himself the title of a master-builder, and was pleased to submit to the conditions of that character. Thus he and Noy received orders from the lord high admiral of Russia, to build each of them a man of war; and, in compliance with that order, the czar gave the first proof of his art. He never ceased to pursue it, but had always a ship upon the stocks; and, at his death, left one of the largest ships in Europe half-built.
erty which she had forfeited by former insurrections, found means to correspond with the strelitzes, who were now quartered at a distance from Moscow, and to instigate
During the czar’s absence, the princess Sophia, being uneasy under her confinement, and meditating to regain that liberty which she had forfeited by former insurrections, found means to correspond with the strelitzes, who were now quartered at a distance from Moscow, and to instigate them to a third rebellion in her favour. The news of this obliged him to hasten home: and, arriving at Moscow about the end of 1699, he executed terrible vengeance upon the ringleaders yet took no other satisfaction of his sister the princess, than by continuing her confinement in the nunnery, and hanging up the priest, who had carried her letters, on a gallows before her window. In 1700, he got together a body of standing forces, consisting of thirty thousand foot; and now the vast project which he had formed began to display itself in all parts. He first sent the chief nobility of his empire into foreign countries, to improve themselves in knowledge and learning: he opened his dominions, which till then had been shut up, and invited all strangers who were capable of instructing his subjects; and he gave the kindest reception to all land and sea officers, sailors, mathematicians, architects, miners, workers in metals, physicians, surgeons, and indeed operators and artificers of every kind, who would settle in his dominions. In the mean time, he had to do with a dull, fceavy, untoward people; so that it is no wonder, that proceedings so new and strange should raise many discontents and tumults, apd it was sometimes almost impossible with all his power to suppress them.
wn dominions, at Pultowa. A great part of the Swedish army were made prisoners. The Swedish generals who were takeu were constantly entertained at his own table and
One very singular reason, on which these discontents
were grounded, was, that the Russians considered grandeur and superiority, the czar’s great object, in no other
light than as a power of doing evil. In 1700, being
strengthened by an alliance with Augustus king of Poland,
he made war upon Charles XII. of Sweden; from continuing which, he was not deterred by the ill success of his
first campaigns: for he used to say, “I know that my armies must be overcome for a great while; but even this
will at last teach them to conquer.
” Afterwards, however,
he gained considerable advantages in Livonia and Ingria,
provinces subject to the Swedes. His acquisitions here
were so important, that they induced him to build a fortress, whose port, situated on the Baltic, might be large
enough to receive a fleet; and accordingly, in 1703, he
laid the foundation of Petersburgh, now one of the strongest
cities in Europe, which was to him what Alexandria was to
Alexander. He waged war with the Swedes for several
years, and, without ever, gaining any considerable advantage, was frequently most miserably beat by them. But
firmness of mind and perseverance were qualities peculiarly eminent in him; and therefore at length, in 1709,
he obtained a complete victory over them in his own dominions, at Pultowa. A great part of the Swedish army were
made prisoners. The Swedish generals who were takeu
were constantly entertained at his own table and one day,
when he had drunk a health to his masters who had instructed him in the art of war, count Rinschild, a chief
officer among the prisoners, asked him, “Who they were
whom he honoured with so glorious a title?
” “Yourselves,
gentlemen,
” said he. “Your majesty is very ungrateful
then,
” replied the count, “to have so beaten your masters.
”
Upon which the czar, to make them some reparation for
this ingratitude, immediately gave orders that their swords
should be returned; them and treated them with the
greatest generosity and goodness. Near 3000 Swedish
officers, however, were dispersed up and down his dominions, and particularly in Siberia, a country of vast extent, and running as far as China; and, having little prospect of returning to Sweden, they soon formed a kind of
colony, and began to apply themselves to the various professions with which they were acquainted. Thus they forwarded the czar’s great purpose, in polishing and civilizing
the ancient inhabitants of the country; and many arts,
which, although established at Moscow and Petersburgh,
might not have reached Siberia a long time, were thus suddenly established there.
great number of pictures from Italy and France; and thus instructed in the art of painting a people, who knew no more of it, than what they could collect from the wretched
These, and many more, were particular institutions and establishments: but the czar made general reformations, to which indeed the other were only subservient. He changed the architecture of his country, which was ugly and deformed; or, more properly, he first introduced that science into his dominions. He sent for a great number of pictures from Italy and France; and thus instructed in the art of painting a people, who knew no more of it, than what they could collect from the wretched daubing of men who painted the imaginary heads of saints. He sent ships laden with merchandize to Genoa and Leghorn, which returned freighted with marble and statues: and pope Clement XI. pleased with his taste, presented him with a fine antique, which the czar, not caring to trust by sea, ordered to be brought to Petersburgh by land. Religion was not neglected in this general reform ignorance and superstition had over-run it so much, that it scarcely merited the name of Christian. The czar introduced knowledge, where it was miserably wanted; and this knowledge enabled him to abolish, at least in a considerable degree, fasts, miracles, and saint-worship. He ventured further than to the correction of rites: he abolished the patriarchate, though much independent of him; and thus got rid of a power, which was always interrupting and disconcerting his measures. He took away part of the revenues of those churches and monasteries which he thought too wealthy; and, leaving only what was necessary for their subsistence, added the overplus to his own demesnes. He made many judicious ecclesiastical canons, and ordered preaching in the Russian language. Lastly, he established a general liberty of conscience throughout his dominions. There is one more reformation, and perhaps as necessary and useful as any of the former, which he made even in his last illness, though it was exceedingly painful. When the senators and great personages, then about him, mentioned the various obligations which Russia lay under to him, for abolishing ignorance and barbarism, and introducing arts and sciences, he told them, that he had forgot to reform one of the most important points of all, namely, the mal-administration of justice, occasioned by the tedious and litigious chicanery of the lawyers; and signed an order from his bed, limiting the determination of all causes to eleven days, which was immediately sent to all the courts of his empire.
s aversion of water was afterwards changed into an excessive fondness for that element. He had a son who lived to be a man; but this son engaging with his mother, whom
This wonderful man died of the strangury, caused by
an imposthume in the neck of his bladder, Jan. 28, 1725,
aged fifty-three. He was tall, and remarkably well shaped;
had a noble countenance, eyes sparkling with vivacity, and
a robust constitution. His judgment was sound, which, as
Voltaire has observed, may justly be deemed the foundation
of all real abilities: and to this solidity was joined an active
disposition, which led him into the most arduous undertakings. Whoever reflects upon the interruptions, difficulties, and oppositions, that must unavoidably occur in
civilizing and reforming a large and barbarous empire,
must suppose the czar to have been, as indeed he really
was, a man of the greatest firmness and perseverance. His
education was far from being worthy of his genius: it had
been spoiled by the princess Sophia, whose interest it was
that he should be immersed in licentious excesses.
Howfever, in spite of bad example, and even his own strong
propensity to pleasure, his natural desire of knowledge and
magnanimity of soul broke through all habits; nay, they
broke through something even greater than habits. It is
remarkable, that from his childhood he had such a dread
of water, as to be seized with a cold sweat and with convulsions, even in being obliged to pass over a brook. The
cause of this aversion is thus related: When he was about
five years of age he was carried in the spring season over a
dam, where there was a water-fall or cataract. He was
asleep in his mother’s lap, but the noise and rushing of
the water frightened him so much that it brought on a
fever and, after his recovery, he retained such a dread
of that element, that he could not bear to see any standing
water, much less to hear a running stream. Yet such was
the force of his resolution, that he gradually conquered
this antipathy, and his aversion of water was afterwards
changed into an excessive fondness for that element. He
had a son who lived to be a man; but this son engaging
with his mother, whom Peter had divorced in 1692, and
other malcontents, in a conspiracy against his father in
1717, was condemned to die. He saved the executioners
the trouble by dying a natural death; and an account of
this unfortunate prince, with original papers, was published by the czar himself. The title of it, as it stands in
the second volume of the “Present State of Russia,
” translated from the German, and printed at London, 1722, in
8vo, runs thus: “A Manifesto of the Criminal Process of
the Czarewitz Alexi Petrowitz, judged and published at
St. Petersburg, the 25th of June, 1718, translated from
the Russian original, and printed by order of his czarish
majesty at the Hague, 1718.
” The czar composed several
pieces upon naval affairs; and his name must therefore be
added to the short catalogue of sovereigns who have favoured the public with their writings.
tory of this lady is’rather extraordinary. She was born in Livonia, in 1684; and losing her parents, who were of low condition, she became destitute. The parishclerk,
The czarina, his widow, whom he nominated his successor, was, upon his death, immediately acknowledged empress of Russia by the several estates of the empire. The history of this lady is’rather extraordinary. She was born in Livonia, in 1684; and losing her parents, who were of low condition, she became destitute. The parishclerk, who kept a school, took her into his house, and supported her, till Dr. Gluck, minister of Marienburg, happening to come to that village, eased the clerk of the girl, whom he liked exceedingly, and carried her home with him. Dr. Gluck treated her almost in the same manner as if she had been his own daughter; and not only had her taught spinning and sewing, but instructed her also himself in literature above her sex, and especially in the German language. At length a Livonian serjeant in the Swedish army, fell passionately in love with her, and she agreed to marry him: but the next day the Russians made themselves masters of Marienburg; and the general, casting his eyes accidentally on Catherine, and observing something very striking in her air and manner, took her then under his protection, and afterwards into his service. Some time after, she was advanced to be a housekeeper to prince Menzikoff, who was the general’s patron; and there the czar seeing her, she made such an impression on him that he married her. She was taken at Marienburg in 1702, and married to the czar in 1710: what became of her former husband, the serjeant, is not known. She was a woman of wonderful abilities and address, and a very fit consort for such a man as Peter the Great. It has been already observed in what manner she rescued him from rujn by her management, when he was surrounded by the Turks: and he seems to have made her the partner of his councils and undertakings, as well as of his bed. He shewed the high opinion he had of her by nominating her to succeed him;. but she died in little more than two years after him. She had several daughters by the czar; the youngest of which, Elizabeth, after the heirs of the elder branches were extinct, ascended the throne in 1741.
to Rotterdam, where he was pastor of the English church, together with the learned Dr. William Ames, who, it is probable, either did not know, or did not believe the
, a noted fanatic in the time of Charles
I. was the son of a merchant at Fowey, in Cornwall, and
was some time a member of Trinity college, in Cambridge,
whence, it is said, he was expelled for irregular behaviour;
but this expulsion must have taken place after he had taken
both his degrees, that of A. B. in 1618, and of A. M. in
1622. He afterwards betook himself to the stage, where
he acquired that gesticulation and buffoonery which he so
often practised in the pulpit. He was admitted into holy
orders by Dr. Mountaine, bishop of London, and was for a
considerable time lecturer of St. Sepulchre’s, in that city;
but, being prosecuted for criminal conversation with another
man’s wife, he fled to Rotterdam, where he was pastor of
the English church, together with the learned Dr. William
Ames, who, it is probable, either did not know, or did
not believe the report of his being prosecuted for adultery.
He afterwards went to America, and after a residence of
seven years, returned to England at a time when men of
his character were sure of employment. He became,
therefore, a violent declaimer against Charles I. and in favour of all the measures of the republican party; and Cromwell found him one of his most useful tools with the army
and the lower classes of the people. When king Charles
was brought to London for his trial, Hugh Peters, as sir
William Warwick says, “was truly and really his gaoler.
”
Dr. Kennet informs us that he bore a colonel’s commission
in the civil war; that he was vehement for the death of
the king; that it was strongly suspected that he was one
ef his masked executioners, and that one Hulet was the
other. After the restoration he was executed with the
other regicides. His character appears to have been in all
respects unworthy of his religious profession; what can be
alleged in his favour may be seen in our authorities.
ected with contempt, although the trick could not have been discovered, or known to any except those who were to profit by it.
, an agreeable French writer and learned Orientalist, was born in 1654. After a suitable education he became the king of France’s secretary, and interpreter for Oriental languages, and succeeded his father in those offices, which, his countrymen inform us, he was eminently well qualified to fill. To a very considerable share of general learning, he added an integrity and firmness of mind which enabled him to resist the importunities of corruption in a very remarkable instance. He had great offers made to him if he would insert in the treaty between the Algerines and Lewis XIV. that the six hundred thousand livres, to be received by the latter, should be paid in Tripoli crowns, which would have made a difference of a sixth part. But this he rejected with contempt, although the trick could not have been discovered, or known to any except those who were to profit by it.
account of them was, that they were Indian plays, turned into Persian stories by the dervice Modes, who communicated them to him, and gave him leave to transcribe them.
Besides the Arabic, Turkish, Persian, and Tartarian
languages, he was acquainted with the Ethiopian and Armenian. His “Persian Tales
” were first published after
his death in five small volumes, in 1722. His own account
of them was, that they were Indian plays, turned into Persian stories by the dervice Modes, who communicated
them to him, and gave him leave to transcribe them. Those
who are acquainted with the Arabian Tales will perceive
the similarity of the present, in which we have the same
method, the same taste, and the same design, with this
only difference, that in the Arabian Nights, a prince is
prepossessed against women, and in the Persian Tales, a
princess affects the same aversion to men. Of these
“Tales
” we have an English translation, which has often
been reprinted. His other works were “The History of
Timur bee, or the great Tamerlan,
” The State of the Ottoman Empire, 3 vols. 12mo; the
” History of Genghizcan" which have all been published,
but he left other translations, which are yet in manuscript.
His son Alexander Louis Maria, was also professor of
Arabic in the royal college, and translated the canon of
Soliman II. for the instruction of Mourad IV. He died in
1751, aged fifty-three.
acuteness, and received his first instructions in anatomy from M. de Littre, a celebrated anatomist, who resided in his father’s house. Under this master he made such
, a celebrated surgeon, was born
at Paris, March 13, 1674. From his childhood he displayed uncommon acuteness, and received his first instructions in anatomy from M. de Littre, a celebrated anatomist,
who resided in his father’s house. Under this master he
made such rapid progress, that he had scarcely attained the
age of twelve, when M. de Littre found that he might be
intrusted with the care of his anatomical theatre. He afterwards studied surgery under Castel and Mareschal, and
was admitted master in 1700. In the course of no long
time he became the first practitioner in Paris, and was “consulted in all cases of importance; and there were few operations of difficulty and delicacy which he did not superintend, or actually perform; and his hand and his counsels
were alike successful. Such a reputation soon extended
throughout Europe. In 1726 he was sent for by the king
of Poland, and again in 1734 by Don Ferdinand, afterwards king of Spain: he re-established the health of both
these princes, who endeavoured to retain him near their
persons with the offer of great rewards, but could not overcome his attachment to his native place. Among his professional honours was that of member of the academy of
^ciences, director of the academy of surgery, censor and
royal professor at the schools, and fellow of the royal society of London. He died at Paris, April 20, 1750, aged 76,
regretted as much for his private virtues as his public services. He communicated many memoirs to the academy of
sciences, and several to the academy of surgery, which
were printed in their first volume. His only separate publication was his
” Traite des Maladies des Os,“printed at
Paris in 1705, in 12mo, and frequently reprinted, with
additions. An edition in 1758, in two volumes, 12mo, was
published by M. Ant. Louis, with an historical and critical
essay respecting it subjoined; and his pupil, M. Leslie,
published his posthumous works in 1774, with the title of
” Traite des Maladies Chirurgicales et des Operations qui
leur conviennent," in three vols. 8vo, with many plates
of chirurgical instruments. His treatise on the bones involved him in several controversies; but the only chagrin
which he felt arose from finding Winslow, who, as censor
royal, had approved the work, retract his approbation, in
a letter inserted in the Journal des Savans for May 1725.
ertatiuncula de Petiti vita, et copioso in eosdem Commentarios indice, 1726," 4to. It was Maittaire, who published this posthumous work, and placed the life of Petit
He wrote much, both in verse and prose, but in Latin
only. His first production seems to have been, 1. “An
Elegy upon the Death of Gabriel Naude, in 1653.
” In
De motu animalium spontaneo liber unus.
” Petit was a great partisan for the Peripatetic philosophy; and, in this as well as some other
works of the same kind, he has strenuously supported the
principles of Aristotle, and combated those of Des Cartes.
3. “Epistolse Apologeticse A. Menjoti de variis sectis amplectendis examen: ad medicos Parisienses, autore Adriano Scauro, D. M. 1666,
” 4to. Menjot had maintained
that a man should attach himself to no particular sect, but
take from each whatever he found good. This sentiment did
not please Petit, and he opposed it in this work under the
fictitious name of Scaurus. He published the same year, in
8vo, under the feigned name of Marinus Statileus, 4.
tf Apologia pro genuitate fragment! Satyrici Petroniani“which Hadrian Valesius then, and the best critics since,
have agreed to reject as spurious. Euthyphron was another assumed name, under which he published, 5.
” De
nova curandorum morborum ratione per transfusionem sanguinis,“in 1667, 4to. He there rejects this method of
cure, which was approved by many physicians of his time,
and supports his own opinion with much elegance and
learning. In 1683, were published at Utrecht, in 8vo,
6.
” Miscellanearum Observationum, libri iv.“These are
verbal criticisms upon various authors, and shew great accuracy as well as profound erudition. The same year at
Paris came out in 8vo, 7.
” Selectorum Poematum, libri ii.
Accessit Dissertatio de Furore Poetico.“The dissertation
is curious, and the poems have merit enough to rank him
with Rapin, Menage, and the best writers of modern Latin
poetry. 8.
” De Amazonibus Dissertatio,“Paris, 1685,
12mo. The edition of Amsterdam, 1687, 12mo, is preferable, there being additions by the author, and critical
observations by M. de la Monnoye. 9.
” De natura et
moribus Anthropophagorum Dissertatio,“at Utrecht, 1688,
8vo. A curious and learned work. 10.
” In tres priores
Aretaei libros Commentarii: Una cum dissertatiuncula de
Petiti vita, et copioso in eosdem Commentarios indice,
1726," 4to. It was Maittaire, who published this posthumous work, and placed the life of Petit at the head of
it. There are several works of this author, but we have
mentioned the most important. Care must be taken, in
the mean time, not to confound him with the preceding
Peter Petit, who was his contemporary.
, a celebrated painter, was born at Geneva in 1607, of a father who was a sculptor and architect, and who, after having passed part
, a celebrated painter, was born at Geneva in 1607, of a father who was a sculptor and architect, and who, after having passed part of his life in Italy, retired to that city. His son was designed to be a jeweller; and, by frequent employment in enamelling, acquired so fine a taste, and so precious a tone of colouring, that Bordier, who afterwards became his brother-in-law, advised him to attach himself to portrait, believing he might push his art on still to greater lengths; and though both the one and the other wanted several colours which they could not bring to bear the fire, yet they succeeded to admiration. Petitot painted the heads and hands, in which his colouring was excellent; Bordier painted the hair, the draperies, and the grounds. These two friends, agreeing in their work and their projects, set out for Italy. The long stay they made there, frequenting the best chemists, joined to a strong desire of learning, improved them in the preparation of their colours; but the completion of their success must be ascribed to a journey they afterwards made to England. There they found sir Theodore Mayerne, physician to Charles T. and a great chemist; who had by his experiments discovered the principal colours to be used for enamel, and the proper means of vitrifying them. These by their beauty surpassed all the enamelling of Venice and Limoges. Mayerne introduced Petitot, to the king, who retained him in his service, and gave him a lodging in Whitehall. Here he painted several portraits after Vandyck, in which he was guided by that excellent master, who was then in London; and his advice contributed greatly to the ability of Petitot, whose best pieces are after Vandyck. King Charles often went to see him work; as he took a pleasure both in painting and chemical experiments, to which his physician had given him a turn. Petitot painted that monarch and the whole royal family several times. The distinguished favour shewn him by that prince was only interrupted by his unhappy and tragical end. This was a terrible stroke to Petitot, who did not quit the royal family, but followed them in their flight to Paris, where he was looked on as one of their most zealous servants. During the four years that Charles II. stayed in France, he visited Petitot, and often eat with him. Then it was, that his name became eminent, and that all the court of France grew fond of being painted in enamel. When Charles II. returned to England, Louis XIV. retained Petitot in his service, gave him a pension, and a lodging in the gallery of the Louvre. These new favours, added to a considerable fortune he had already acquired, encouraged him to marry in 1661. Afterwards Bordier became his brother-in-law, and ever remained in a firm union with him: they lived together, till their families growing too numerous, obliged them to separate. Their friendship was founded on the harmony of their sentiments and their reciprocal merit, much more than a principle of interest. They had gained, as a reward for their discoveries and their labours, a million of livres, which they divided at Paris; and they continued friends without ever having a quarrel, or even a misunderstanding, in the space of fifty years.
the revocation of the edict of Nantz in 1685, he demanded the king’s permission to retire to Geneva; who rinding him urgent, and fearing he should escape, cruelly caused
Petitot copied at Paris several portraits of Mignard and Le Brun; yet his talent was not only copying a portrait with an exact resemblance, but also designing a head most perfectly after nature. To this he also joined a softness and liveliness of colouring, which will never change, and will ever render his works valuable. He painted Louis XIV. Mary Anne of Austria his mother, and Mary Theresa his wife, several times. As he was a zealous protestant, and full of apprehensions at the revocation of the edict of Nantz in 1685, he demanded the king’s permission to retire to Geneva; who rinding him urgent, and fearing he should escape, cruelly caused him to be arrested, and sent to Fort l'Evque, where the bishop of Meaux was appointed to instruct him. Yet neither the eloquence of Bossuet, nor the terrors of a dungeon, could prevail. He was not convinced, but the vexation and confinement threw him into a fever; of which the king being informed, ordered him to released. He no sooner found himself at liberty, than he escaped with his wife to Geneva, after a residence at Paris of thirty -six years. His children remaining in that city, and fearing the king’s resentment, threw. themselves on his mercy, and implored his protection. The king received them favourably, and told them he could forgive an old man the whim of desiring to be buried with his fathers .
tot, though then above eighty, sent the originals to Paris, believing him to be there. The gentleman who was charged with the commission went on to Geneva. The queen
When Petitot returned to his own country, he cultivated his art with great ardour, and had the satisfaction of preserving to the end of his life the esteem of all connoisseurs. The king and queen of Poland, desirous to have their pictures copied by Petitot, though then above eighty, sent the originals to Paris, believing him to be there. The gentleman who was charged with the commission went on to Geneva. The queen was represented on a trophy holding the king’s picture. As there were two heads in the same piece, they gave him a hundred louis d'ors; and he executed it as if he had been in the flower of his age. The concourse of his friends, and the resort of the curious who came to see him, was so great, that he was obliged to quit Geneva, and retire to Vevay, a little town in the canton of Berne, where he worked in quiet. He was about the picture of his wife, when a distemper carried him off in one day, in 169J, aged eighty-four. His life was always exemplary, and his end was the same. He preserved his usual candour and ease of temper to his last hour. He had seventeen children by his marriage; but only one of his sons applied himself to painting, who settled in London. His father sent Jinn several of his works to serve him for models. This son died a good many years ago, and his family settled in Dublin, but whether any are now remaining we know not.
dore Mayerne had facilitated the means of employing the most beautiful colours, it was still Peiitot who completed the work; which under his hand acquired such a degree
Petitot may be called the inventor of painting in enamel; for though Bordier, his brother-in-law, made several attempts before him, and sir Theodore Mayerne had facilitated the means of employing the most beautiful colours, it was still Peiitot who completed the work; which under his hand acquired such a degree of perfection, as to surpass miniature, and even equal painting in oil. He made use of gold and silver plates, and rarely enamelled on copper. When he first came in vogue, his price was twenty louts a-head, which he soon raised to forty. His custom was, to carry a painter with him, who painted the picture in oil; after which Petitot sketched out his work, which he always finished after the life. When he painted the king of France, he took those pictures that most resembled him for his patterns; and the king afterwards gave him a sitting or two to finish his work. He laboured with great assiduity, and never laid down his pencil but with reluct, ance; saying, that he always found new beauties in his art to charm him.